they_o with_o act_v out_o of_o fancy_n or_o humour_n or_o any_o thing_n but_o a_o fix_a and_o stable_a principle_n beside_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o direction_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n some_o further_a improvement_n of_o this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v make_v use_v 2_o 1._o by_o way_n of_o information_n if_o true_a christian_n may_v give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o christianity_n 1._o they_o then_o be_v no_o true_a believer_n no_o true_a christian_n of_o who_o religion_n no_o good_a account_n can_v be_v give_v either_o how_o they_o come_v by_o it_o or_o whereon_o it_o be_v ground_v 1._o how_o they_o come_v by_o it_o when_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v saint_n but_o can_v in_o the_o least_o tell_v how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v saint_n have_v find_v no_o real_a change_n in_o themselves_o be_v the_o same_o they_o have_v always_o be_v they_o have_v they_o think_v love_v god_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v hope_n of_o heaven_n ever_o since_o they_o can_v remember_v but_o know_v not_o how_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o or_o by_o what_o mean_v such_o a_o faith_n i_o dare_v say_v be_v but_o a_o fancy_n and_o so_o be_v their_o hope_n and_o their_o love_n and_o whatever_o grace_n they_o pretend_v to_o 2._o whereon_o it_o be_v ground_v 1._o when_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o right_o ground_v it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o fancy_n when_o it_o be_v build_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o church_n or_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o not_o on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o on_o the_o word_n misunderstand_v or_o misapply_v or_o divide_v or_o maim_v when_o they_o believe_v promise_n without_o respect_n to_o command_n believe_v christ_n be_v their_o saviour_n and_o yet_o never_o receive_v he_o to_o be_v their_o lord_n believe_v they_o shall_v see_v god_n though_o they_o be_v not_o pure_a in_o heart_n follow_v not_o after_o holiness_n and_o such_o indeed_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o profane_a worldling_n and_o whoever_o live_v in_o contradiction_n to_o god_n command_n and_o yet_o expect_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o promise_n 2._o when_o their_o practice_n be_v not_o right_o ground_v it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o folly_n how_o fair_a soever_o and_o plausible_a it_o may_v seem_v when_o man_n set_v up_o a_o religion_n mere_o of_o man_n devise_v contrive_v new_a way_n of_o worship_v god_n which_o he_o himself_o never_o appoint_v and_o so_o indeed_o impose_v upon_o he_o and_o prescribe_v to_o he_o what_o they_o think_v must_v certain_o please_v he_o this_o be_v unreasonable_a for_o man_n to_o think_v that_o their_o invention_n or_o other_o tradition_n can_v be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o his_o own_o institution_n that_o sacrifice_n can_v go_v further_o than_o obedience_n will_v have_v do_v they_o will_v themselves_o be_v serve_v according_a to_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o not_o their_o servant_n pleasure_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o god_n they_o will_v not_o have_v their_o command_n neglect_v that_o their_o servant_n will_v may_v be_v perform_v and_o how_o foolish_a be_v it_o then_o to_o adhere_v to_o their_o own_o invention_n though_o with_o the_o slight_n of_o god_n institution_n and_o yet_o how_o few_o be_v there_o that_o be_v so_o addict_v to_o humane_a observance_n but_o they_o be_v careless_a of_o god_n appointment_n god_n command_n be_v the_o great_a and_o only_o warrantable_a reason_n of_o all_o divine_a worship_n whatever_o worship_n be_v uncommand_v can_v be_v but_o unreasonable_a 2._o how_o great_a be_v their_o sin_n that_o question_n nay_o deride_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o believer_n as_o not_o be_v a_o real_a thing_n count_v the_o most_o serious_a powerful_a godliness_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o humour_n of_o fancy_n all_o the_o religion_n they_o own_o consist_v but_o in_o a_o few_o outward_a form_n or_o some_o moral_a action_n and_o whatever_o be_v above_o this_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o not_o real_a and_o so_o they_o leave_v we_o a_o lamentable_o empty_a religion_n when_o they_o condemn_v our_o faith_n as_o fancy_n our_o practice_n as_o folly_n and_o cashier_v all_o our_o comfort_n as_o mere_a delusion_n this_o usual_o proceed_v either_o 1._o from_o the_o atheism_n and_o infidelity_n of_o such_o man_n heart_n some_o question_n all_o religion_n and_o so_o the_o true_a religion_n among_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v themselves_o for_o none_o and_o therefore_o quarrel_v with_o all_o they_o think_v all_o religion_n be_v but_o fancy_n or_o policy_n and_o so_o the_o christian_a religion_n too_o they_o do_v not_o real_o believe_v the_o ground_n of_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o laugh_v at_o they_o that_o do_v 2._o or_o from_o pride_n and_o conceitedness_n of_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o reason_n they_o magnify_v their_o own_o notion_n be_v in_o love_n with_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o so_o contemn_v all_o else_o like_o the_o athenian_n acts._n 17.18.32_o that_o laugh_v when_o they_o hear_v of_o jesus_n and_o the_o resurrection_n the_o high_a opinion_n they_o have_v of_o their_o reason_n make_v they_o deny_v the_o reality_n of_o faith_n what_o they_o can_v themselves_o comprehend_v they_o will_v not_o believe_v nor_o allow_v other_o to_o do_v it_o they_o will_v scarce_o allow_v of_o any_o thing_n between_o demonstration_n and_o fancy_n and_o this_o make_v they_o innovate_v so_o much_o in_o religion_n and_o scoff_v at_o the_o faith_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v 3._o or_o from_o ignorance_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o their_o not_o experience_v the_o power_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o will_v believe_v nothing_o in_o religion_n but_o what_o they_o have_v themselves_o feel_v they_o never_o find_v the_o light_n of_o divine_a truth_n shine_v into_o their_o dark_a mind_n and_o overcome_v their_o carnal_a reason_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n renew_v their_o will_n and_o subject_v they_o to_o god_n will_n break_v the_o force_n of_o their_o sinful_a inclination_n mortify_v their_o lust_n regulate_v their_o affection_n change_v the_o habitual_a temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o their_o spirit_n nor_o the_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o purification_n of_o their_o heart_n their_o rest_v upon_o the_o promise_n cleave_v to_o christ_n and_o fetch_v in_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o he_o nor_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o heart_n enlarge_n they_o in_o duty_n quicken_a they_o in_o his_o way_n support_v they_o under_o burden_n strengthen_v they_o against_o temptation_n and_o comfort_v they_o under_o affliction_n and_o therefore_o they_o question_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o take_v they_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o cant_a phrase_n and_o unaccountable_a fancy_n a_o man_n that_o never_o be_v at_o rome_n or_o constantinople_n may_v at_o the_o same_o rate_n deny_v there_o ever_o be_v such_o place_n one_o that_o never_o taste_v honey_n may_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v sweet_a or_o a_o blind_a man_n laugh_v at_o colour_n because_o he_o never_o see_v they_o though_o contrary_a to_o the_o experience_n of_o thousand_o that_o have_v with_o as_o much_o reason_n as_o they_o who_o live_v mere_o by_o sense_n and_o never_o experience_v any_o better_a pleasure_n deny_v a_o high_a principle_n by_o which_o believer_n be_v act_v and_o more_o spiritual_a comfort_n which_o they_o enjoy_v use_v 2_o of_o exhortotion_n 1._o labour_n to_o experience_n the_o reality_n of_o your_o religion_n in_o yourselves_o so_o live_v as_o that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v and_o may_v know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o so_o act_n grace_n as_o that_o you_o may_v feel_v it_o work_v and_o from_o thence_o conclude_v the_o principle_n to_o be_v in_o you_o and_o may_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o comfort_v it_o bring_v with_o it_o labour_v to_o be_v full_o satisfy_v that_o you_o do_v not_o live_v by_o fancy_n and_o act_n by_o fancy_n think_v you_o believe_v and_o hope_v when_o you_o do_v not_o that_o grace_n in_o you_o be_v as_o real_a a_o principle_n as_o reason_n be_v 1._o this_o become_v you_o as_o reasonable_a creature_n as_o such_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o reason_n of_o your_o own_o act_n upon_o what_o ground_n you_o do_v what_o you_o do_v and_o believe_v what_o you_o believe_v you_o will_v think_v a_o man_n very_o weak_a and_o foolish_a in_o the_o concernment_n of_o this_o present_a life_n that_o can_v give_v himself_o no_o account_n of_o his_o own_o action_n or_o expectation_n shall_v have_v high_a hope_n of_o great_a thing_n but_o not_o tell_v why_o he_o entertain_v they_o how_o unreasonable_a then_o be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o hope_v for_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o other_o life_n to_o engage_v in_o a_o religious_a course_n be_v diligent_a in_o duty_n deny_v himself_o as_o to_o his_o worldly_a interest_n and_o yet_o not_o know_v why_o he_o do_v so_o 2._o it_o
be_v this_o quest_n how_o may_v our_o belief_n of_o god_n govern_v the_o world_n support_v we_o in_o all_o worldly_a distraction_n the_o text_n which_o i_o have_v now_o read_v be_v the_o precious_a and_o sure_a foundation_n on_o which_o i_o be_o to_o build_v in_o that_o we_o find_v these_o thing_n observable_a 1._o a_o comfortable_a assertion_n the_o lord_n reign_v i._n e._n jehovah_n god_n or_o if_o you_o please_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n for_o that_o he_o be_v particular_o intend_v in_o this_o psalm_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o vers_fw-la 7._o confound_v be_v all_o they_o that_o serve_v grave_v image_n and_o boast_v themselves_o of_o their_o idol_n worship_v he_o all_o you_o god_n which_o last_o word_n relate_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n assure_v we_o heb._n 1_o 6._o when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o 2._o here_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o joy_n and_o gladness_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o lord_n reign_v let_v the_o earth_n rejoice_v and_o let_v the_o multitude_n of_o isle_n be_v glad_a thereof_o i_o e._n let_v all_o the_o world_n rejoice_v at_o least_o all_o those_o that_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o mighty_a lord_n who_o have_v bow_v to_o his_o sceptre_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o government_n as_o a_o willing_a people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n christ_n be_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o there_o be_v reason_n why_o he_o and_o his_o government_n shall_v be_v the_o delight_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o nation_n both_o those_o in_o the_o earth_n by_o which_o some_o understand_v the_o continent_n and_o those_o in_o the_o isle_n england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n among_o the_o rest_n or_o if_o you_o please_v you_o may_v understand_v the_o gentile_n because_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 42_o 4._o the_o isle_n shall_v wait_v for_o his_o law_n be_v by_o the_o evangelist_n render_v thus_o mat._n 12_o 21._o in_o his_o name_n shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v 3._o we_o have_v here_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o lord_n administer_v his_o kingdom_n and_o mannage_v his_o government_n and_o that_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o first_o with_o terrible_a majesty_n and_o mysteriousness_n this_o you_o have_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n cloud_n and_o darkness_n be_v round_o about_o he_o which_o word_n do_v intimate_v to_o we_o the_o tremendous_a majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o may_v well_o strike_v a_o awe_n upon_o his_o subject_n and_o friend_n and_o much_o more_o fill_v his_o enemy_n with_o dread_n and_o horror_n he_o be_v terrible_a at_o his_o give_v forth_o the_o fiery_a law_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n as_o we_o read_v deut._n 11_o 4._o the_o mountain_n burn_v with_o fire_n unto_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n with_o darkness_n cloud_n and_o thick_a darkness_n so_o he_o be_v and_o will_v be_v still_o in_o his_o present_a and_o future_a appearance_n and_o dispensation_n mala._n 3_o 2._o who_o shall_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n and_o who_o shall_v stand_v when_o he_o appear_v well_o may_v that_o question_n be_v propound_v for_o mat._n 12_o 3._o his_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o will_v thorough_o purge_v his_o floor_n and_o gather_v his_o wheat_n into_o the_o garner_n but_o burn_v up_o the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n and_o as_o these_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n do_v signify_v the_o terrible_a majesty_n so_o the_o mysteriousness_n of_o his_o proceed_n he_o often_o go_v so_o much_o out_o of_o our_o sight_n that_o we_o be_v unable_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o he_o do_v or_o what_o he_o be_v about_o to_o do_v frequent_o the_o pillar_n of_o divine_a providence_n be_v dark_a throughout_o to_o israelite_n as_o well_o as_o egyptian_n so_o that_o his_o own_o people_n understand_v not_o the_o riddle_n till_o he_o be_v please_v to_o be_v his_o own_o interpreter_n and_o so_o lead_v they_o into_o his_o secret_n psalm_n 77_o 19_o his_o way_n be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o his_o path_n in_o the_o great_a water_n and_o his_o footstep_n be_v not_o know_v etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n mannage_v his_o kingdom_n and_o government_n with_o perfect_a equity_n and_o unspotted_a justice_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o throne_n righteousness_n whereby_o he_o preserve_v save_v and_o reward_v the_o good_a judgement_n whereby_o he_o punish_v confound_v and_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a these_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o throne_n his_o tribunal_n his_o seat_n of_o judicature_n these_o be_v the_o basis_n or_o foundation_n which_o give_v unto_o his_o throne_n be_v recritudinem_fw-la &_o stabilitatem_fw-la rectitude_n and_o establishment_n his_o throne_n be_v establish_v in_o righteousness_n and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o right_a sceptre_n though_o there_o be_v cloud_n yet_o no_o blemish_n though_o darkness_n yet_o no_o deformity_n psalm_n 92_o 15._o the_o lord_n be_v upright_o he_o be_v our_o rock_n there_o be_v no_o unrighteousness_n in_o he_o the_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v speak_v to_o be_v this_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o outward_a distraction_n and_o confusion_n doct._n god_n govern_v the_o world_n may_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o support_n and_o joy_n of_o his_o saint_n in_o the_o handle_n thereof_o i_o shall_v observe_v this_o method_n 1._o inquire_v what_o government_n be_v 2._o prove_v that_o god_n do_v govern_v the_o world_n 3._o show_v why_o this_o shall_v support_v and_o comfort_v his_o people_n 4._o improve_v the_o whole_a in_o a_o way_n of_o use_n i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o quest_n what_o be_v government_n answer_n i_o answer_v government_n be_v the_o exert_n or_o put_v forth_o of_o that_o power_n which_o any_o one_o be_v just_o clothe_v with_o for_o the_o order_n and_o direct_v of_o person_n and_o thing_n to_o their_o right_n and_o proper_a end_n in_o this_o description_n of_o government_n be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o speak_v to_o in_o all_o government_n there_o be_v a_o end_n fix_v and_o aim_v at_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o domestic_a or_o family_n government_n which_o parent_n have_v over_o their_o child_n by_o nature_n and_o master_n over_o their_o servant_n by_o virtue_n of_o contract_n the_o end_n of_o that_o government_n be_v the_o good_a of_o the_o family_n and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o member_n thereof_o the_o parent_n or_o master_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v whole_o addict_v to_o himself_o nor_o to_o aim_v sole_o at_o his_o own_o honour_n pleasure_n and_o advantage_n but_o to_o desire_v study_n and_o by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n to_o promote_v the_o good_a and_o welfare_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o just_o so_o it_o be_v with_o political_a government_n both_o in_o city_n and_o province_n and_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n when_o people_n do_v at_o first_o excogitate_v and_o constitute_v such_o or_o such_o a_o form_n of_o government_n and_o place_v one_o or_o more_o at_o the_o helm_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o or_o they_o no_o rational_a man_n can_v doubt_v but_o it_o be_v for_o some_o wise_a end_n government_n and_o governor_n be_v not_o set_v up_o for_o nothing_o but_o for_o a_o end_n which_o end_n be_v either_o supreme_a and_o ultimate_a or_o inferior_a and_o subordinate_a the_o supreme_a and_o ultimate_a end_n be_v and_o aught_o and_o deserve_v to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o exalt_v of_o his_o name_n the_o preserve_n secure_v and_o enlarge_n of_o his_o interest_n the_o maintain_n and_o promote_a of_o religion_n and_o godliness_n none_o can_v shoot_v at_o a_o fair_a mark_n nor_o drive_v a_o noble_a design_n this_o be_v worthy_a of_o man_n of_o the_o best_a and_o great_a man_n it_o be_v the_o great_a end_n which_o god_n himself_o aim_v at_o in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o both_o make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o himself_o likewise_o he_o do_v uphold_v and_o order_v they_o and_o unto_o this_o end_n all_o magistrate_n be_v in_o duty_n bind_v to_o have_v a_o eye_n and_o direct_v their_o rule_n and_o all_o their_o action_n this_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o their_o place_n the_o main_a and_o principal_a business_n of_o their_o office_n the_o good_a lord_n give_v they_o all_o a_o heart_n to_o consider_v it_o and_o to_o act_v according_o as_o they_o rule_v by_o god_n so_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o rule_v for_o he_o they_o ought_v not_o so_o much_o to_o design_v the_o lift_v up_o of_o themselves_o as_o the_o lift_n up_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n especial_o in_o their_o own_o dominion_n that_o magistrate_n who_o do_v not_o make_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n
cure_v will_v you_o take_v pleasure_n in_o his_o witty_a say_n and_o be_v jest_v into_o your_o grave_n or_o if_o you_o go_v unto_o a_o lawyer_n about_o your_o whole_a estate_n though_o it_o be_v in_o lease_n that_o will_v expire_v will_v you_o choose_v one_o that_o you_o think_v do_v not_o care_n whether_o you_o win_v or_o lose_v your_o cause_n will_v you_o be_v please_v with_o some_o witty_a say_n impertinent_a to_o the_o plead_n of_o your_o cause_n will_v you_o not_o say_v sir_n i_o be_o in_o danger_n of_o lose_v all_o i_o be_o worth_a my_o estate_n lie_v at_o stake_n deal_v plain_o with_o i_o and_o be_v serious_a in_o your_o undertake_n for_o i_o and_o tell_v i_o in_o word_n that_o i_o can_v understand_v the_o plain_a law_n by_o which_o my_o case_n must_v be_v try_v and_o will_v you_o be_v more_o careful_a about_o the_o temporal_a life_n of_o a_o body_n that_o must_v die_v and_o about_o a_o temporal_a estate_n which_o you_o must_v leave_v when_o you_o die_v and_o not_o about_o your_o soul_n that_o must_v ever_o live_v and_o never_o die_v no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o set_v yourselves_o under_o faithful_a preacher_n that_o shall_v in_o word_n that_o you_o can_v understand_v plain_o tell_v you_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o you_o must_v be_v try_v for_o your_o life_n and_o according_a to_o they_o be_v eternal_o damn_v or_o save_v 11._o such_o a_o eye_v of_o eternity_n will_v make_v you_o serious_a and_o lively_a in_o all_o your_o spiritual_a duty_n in_o all_o your_o approach_n unto_o god_n if_o you_o have_v no_o grace_n the_o serious_a thought_n of_o the_o unseen_a eternal_a world_n will_v stir_v you_o up_o to_o beg_v and_o cry_v and_o call_v for_o it_o if_o you_o have_v to_o desire_v more_o and_o to_o exercise_v what_o you_o have_v to_o confess_v your_o sin_n with_o such_o contrite_a break_a penitent_a heart_n as_o though_o you_o see_v the_o fire_n burn_v which_o by_o your_o sin_n you_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o to_o beg_v for_o christ_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o pardon_v mercy_n with_o that_o lively_a importunity_n as_o if_o you_o see_v the_o lake_n of_o boil_a brimstone_n into_o which_o you_o must_v be_v cast_v if_o you_o be_v not_o sanctify_v and_o pardon_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o set_v this_o eternal_a world_n before_o you_o with_o that_o diligent_a attention_n as_o man_n harken_v for_o their_o life_n to_o commemorate_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n with_o such_o life_n while_o you_o be_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n while_o you_o do_v as_o it_o be_v see_v the_o torment_n you_o be_v deliver_v from_o and_o the_o eternal_a happiness_n by_o faith_n in_o a_o crucify_a christ_n you_o have_v a_o title_n to_o it_o will_v cause_v a_o fire_n and_o flame_n of_o love_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o that_o lord_n that_o die_v for_o you_o ardent_a desire_n after_o he_o complacential_a delight_n in_o he_o thankfulness_n hope_v of_o heaven_n hatred_n to_o sin_n resolution_n to_o live_v to_o or_o die_v for_o he_o that_o die_v for_o you_o if_o your_o heart_n be_v dead_a and_o dull_a and_o out_o of_o frame_n go_v and_o look_v into_o the_o unseen_a eternal_a world_n take_v a_o believe_a view_n of_o everlasting_a joy_n and_o torment_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o time_n and_o you_o shall_v feel_v warmth_n and_o heat_n and_o lively_a act_n to_o be_v produce_v in_o you_o particular_o this_o eye_v of_o eternity_n will_v make_v minister_n sensible_a of_o the_o weightiness_n of_o their_o work_n that_o it_o call_v for_o all_o possible_a diligence_n and_o care_n our_o utmost_a serious_a study_n and_o endeavour_n our_o fervent_a cry_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o ability_n for_o the_o better_a management_n of_o our_o work_n and_o for_o success_n therein_o for_o as_o much_o as_o our_o employment_n be_v more_o immediate_o about_o eternal_a matter_n to_o save_v under_o christ_n eternal_a soul_n from_o eternal_a torment_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a joy_n when_o we_o be_v to_o preach_v to_o people_n that_o must_v live_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n with_o god_n or_o devil_n and_o our_o very_a preach_a be_v the_o mean_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o fit_a man_n for_o a_o everlasting_a state_n when_o we_o stand_v and_o view_v some_o hundred_o of_o person_n before_o we_o and_o think_v all_o these_o be_v go_v to_o eternity_n now_o we_o see_v they_o and_o they_o see_v we_o but_o after_o a_o little_a while_o they_o shall_v see_v we_o no_o more_o in_o our_o pulpit_n nor_o we_o they_o in_o their_o pew_v nor_o in_o any_o other_o place_n in_o this_o world_n but_o we_o and_o they_o must_v go_v down_o unto_o the_o grave_a and_o into_o a_o everlasting_a world_n when_o we_o think_v it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o these_o be_v hear_v their_o last_o sermon_n make_v their_o last_o public_a prayer_n keep_v their_o last_o sabbath_n and_o before_o we_o come_v to_o preach_v again_o may_v be_v go_v into_o another_o world_n if_o we_o have_v but_o a_o firm_a belief_n of_o eternity_n ourselves_o and_o a_o real_a lively_a sense_n of_o the_o mortality_n of_o their_o body_n and_o our_o own_o and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o both_o of_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o joy_n or_o torment_v we_o must_v all_o be_v quick_o in_o how_o pathetical_o shall_v we_o plead_v with_o they_o plentiful_o weep_v over_o they_o fervent_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o our_o word_n or_o rather_o the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n may_v have_v effectual_a operation_n on_o their_o heart_n this_o eye_v of_o eternity_n shall_v 1_o influence_n we_o to_o be_v painful_a and_o diligent_a in_o our_o study_n to_o prepare_v a_o message_n of_o such_o weight_n as_o we_o come_v about_o when_o we_o be_v to_o preach_v to_o man_n about_o everlasting_a matter_n to_o set_v before_o they_o the_o eternal_a torment_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o eternal_a joy_n of_o heaven_n especial_o when_o we_o consider_v how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o persuade_v man_n to_o leave_v their_o sin_n which_o do_v endanger_v their_o immortal_a soul_n when_o if_o we_o do_v not_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o hearken_v to_o our_o message_n and_o obey_v it_o speedy_o and_o sincere_o they_o be_v lose_v eternal_o when_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o prevail_v with_o man_n to_o accept_v of_o christ_n the_o only_a and_o eternal_a saviour_n on_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o may_v easy_o see_v that_o idleness_n either_o in_o young_a student_n that_o be_v design_v for_o this_o work_n or_o in_o minister_n actual_o engage_v in_o it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a sin_n and_o worse_o in_o they_o than_o in_o any_o man_n under_o heaven_n idleness_n in_o a_o shopkeeper_n be_v a_o sin_n but_o much_o more_o in_o a_o minister_n in_o a_o trader_n much_o more_o in_o a_o preacher_n bear_v with_o i_o if_o i_o tell_v you_o a_o idle_a cobbler_n that_o be_v to_o mend_v man_n shoe_n be_v not_o to_o be_v approve_v but_o a_o idle_a preacher_n that_o be_v to_o mend_v man_n heart_n and_o save_v their_o soul_n shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o god_n and_o man_n for_o he_o live_v in_o daily_a disobedience_n of_o that_o charge_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 4.13_o give_v attendance_n to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n to_o doctrine_n 15._o meditate_v upon_o these_o thing_n give_v thyself_o whole_o to_o they_o 16_o continue_z in_o they_o 2._o it_o will_v provoke_v we_o to_o be_v faithful_a in_o deliver_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o daub_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n not_o to_o flatter_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n or_o to_o be_v afraid_a to_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o evil_n lest_o we_o shall_v displease_v they_o or_o offend_v they_o be_v it_o time_n to_o soothe_v man_n up_o in_o their_o ignorance_n in_o their_o neglect_n of_o duty_n when_o we_o see_v they_o at_o the_o very_a door_n of_o eternity_n on_o the_o very_a border_n of_o a_o everlasting_a world_n and_o this_o the_o fruit_n that_o they_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o blood_n be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n ezek._n 33.1_o to_o 10._o but_o so_o to_o preach_v and_o discharge_v the_o ministerial_a function_n that_o when_o die_v may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v as_o act._n 20.25_o and_o now_o behold_v i_o know_v that_o you_o all_o among_o who_o i_o have_v go_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v see_v my_o face_n no_o more_o 26._o wherefore_o i_o take_v you_o to_o record_v this_o day_n that_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n 27._o for_o i_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v to_o you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n 3._o to_o be_v plain_a in_o our_o speech_n that_o every_o capacity_n of_o the_o weak_a in_o the_o congregation_n that_o have_v a_o eternal_a soul_n that_o
and_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n and_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o your_o fellow_n saint_n when_o they_o see_v that_o you_o believe_v as_o they_o believe_v and_o hope_v as_o they_o hope_v and_o practise_v as_o they_o practice_v that_o they_o be_v not_o alone_o nor_o singular_a in_o what_o they_o do_v though_o a_o true_a believer_n ought_v to_o hold_v on_o constant_o in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n of_o all_o the_o world_n against_o he_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v no_o small_a encouragement_n to_o he_o to_o find_v other_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n act_v at_o the_o same_o rate_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n quest_n how_o god_n be_v his_o people_n great_a reward_n sermon_n iii_o gen._n xv._o 1._o i_o be_o thy_o shield_n and_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n abraham_n be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n jam._n 2.23_o the_o lord_n speak_v with_o he_o familiar_o gen._n 17.22_o he_o be_v make_v of_o god_n privy_a council_n gen._n 18.17_o and_o in_o the_o text_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n representation_n of_o thing_n in_o a_o vision_n differ_v from_o revelation_n by_o dream_n 31.11_o dream_n gen._n 31.11_o and_o what_o be_v the_o word_n that_o come_v to_o this_o holy_a patriarch_n in_o a_o vision_n i_o be_o thy_o shield_n and_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n word_n too_o great_a for_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n full_o to_o expound_v both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a carry_v the_o phrase_n very_o high_a 〈◊〉_d high_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o thy_o superabundant_a very_o exceed_v much_o reward_n 〈◊〉_d reward_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o text_n be_v a_o climax_n it_o rise_v as_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n high_o i_o be_o thy_o reward_n thy_o great_a reward_n grotius_n reward_n mâ—rcâ—s_fw-la tua_fw-la manna_n nimis_fw-la grotius_n thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n there_o be_v four_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v speak_v to_o 1._o that_o nothing_o beside_o god_n can_v be_v the_o saint_n reward_v 2._o how_o god_n be_v their_o reward_n 3._o how_o god_n come_v to_o be_v their_o reward_n 4._o wherein_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o this_o reward_n consist_v 1._o that_o nothing_o beside_o god_n can_v be_v the_o saint_n reward_v 1._o nothing_o on_o earth_n can_v be_v their_o reward_n the_o glister_n of_o the_o world_n dazzle_v man_n eye_n but_o like_o the_o apple_n of_o sodom_n it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o delight_n as_o delude_v the_o world_n be_v res_fw-la nihili_fw-la guild_v emptiness_n 23.5_o emptiness_n prov._n 23.5_o the_o world_n be_v make_v circular_a the_o heart_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o triangle_n a_o circle_n can_v fill_v a_o triangle_n the_o world_n be_v enough_o to_o busy_v we_o not_o to_o fill_v we_o 9_o we_o fumus_fw-la &_o ventus_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la mundana_fw-la aug._n tom._n 9_o job_n 20.22_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o sufficiency_n he_o shall_v be_v in_o strait_n it_o seem_v a_o riddle_n to_o have_v sufficiency_n yet_o not_o have_v enough_o the_o meaning_n be_v when_o he_o enjoy_v most_o of_o the_o creature_n yet_o aliquid_fw-la deest_fw-la there_o be_v something_o want_v when_o king_n solomon_n have_v put_v all_o the_o creature_n into_o a_o limbeck_n and_o go_v to_o extract_v and_o still_o out_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o turn_v to_o froth_n eccles_n 1.2_o all_o be_v vanity_n god_n never_o intend_v we_o shall_v dig_v happiness_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o he_o have_v curse_v 2._o heaven_n itself_o be_v not_o a_o saint_n reward_v psalm_n 73.25_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o there_o be_v angel_n and_o archangel_n musc_n archangel_n ibi_fw-la sunt_fw-la angeli_fw-la &_o archangeli_fw-la musc_n say_v musculus_fw-la i_o but_o though_o these_o be_v for_o a_o saint_n comfort_n yet_o not_o proper_o for_o his_o reward_n communion_n with_o seraphim_n be_v excellent_a yet_o can_v no_o more_o make_v a_o saint_n reward_v than_o the_o light_n of_o the_o star_n can_v make_v day_n quest_n 2._o how_o be_v god_n his_o people_n reward_n answ_n in_o bestow_v himself_o upon_o they_o impâ—rtit_fw-la they_o non_fw-la tantum_fw-la sva_fw-la sed_fw-la se_fw-la nobis_fw-la impâ—rtit_fw-la the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v i_o be_o thy_o god_n the_o lord_n tell_v abraham_n king_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n and_o he_o will_v give_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n gen._n 17._o but_o all_o this_o do_v not_o amount_v to_o blessedness_n that_o which_o make_v up_o the_o portion_n be_v verse_n 8._o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n god_n will_v not_o only_o see_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v reward_v but_o his_o own_o self_n will_v be_v their_o reward_n a_o king_n may_v reward_v his_o subject_n with_o gratuity_n but_o he_o bestow_v himself_o upon_o his_o queen_n god_n say_v to_o every_o believer_n as_o he_o do_v to_o aaron_n num._n 18.20_o i_o be_o thy_o part_n and_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n say_v to_o benhadad_n 2_o king_n 20.4_o i_o be_o thou_o and_o all_o that_o i_o have_v abraham_n send_v away_o the_o son_n of_o the_o concubine_n with_o a_o few_o gift_n but_o he_o settle_v the_o inheritance_n upon_o isaac_n gen._n 25.5_o god_n send_v away_o the_o wicked_a with_o riches_n and_o honour_n but_o make_v over_o himself_o to_o his_o people_n they_o have_v not_o only_o the_o gift_n but_o the_o giver_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o as_o micah_n say_v judg._n 18.24_o what_o have_v i_o more_o so_o what_o have_v god_n more_o to_o give_v than_o himself_o what_o great_a dowry_n than_o deity_n god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o saint_n rewarder_n but_o their_o reward_n calvin_n reward_n merces_fw-la idem_fw-la valet_fw-la quod_fw-la haereditas_fw-la calvin_n job_n 22.25_o the_o almighty_a shall_v be_v thy_o gâ—d_n so_o much_o the_o hebrew_n word_n import_v buxtorf_n import_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aurum_fw-la lectissimum_fw-la junius_n buxtorf_n calv._n buxtorf_n perperam_fw-la &_o impiè_fw-la delirarunt_fw-la qui_fw-la complementum_fw-la dei_fw-la eph._n 3.19_o interpretati_fw-la sunt_fw-la plenam_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la quasi_fw-la homines_fw-la fiant_fw-la deo_fw-la aequales_fw-la calv._n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v the_o saint_n portion_n lie_v in_o god_n psal_n 16.5_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n and_o of_o my_o cup_n denotare_fw-la cup_n notant_fw-la grammatici_fw-la rectionem_fw-la plurium_fw-la synonymorum_fw-la auxesim_fw-la denotare_fw-la q._n but_o how_o do_v god_n give_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n be_v not_o his_o essence_n incommunicable_a a._n true_a the_o saint_n can_v partake_v of_o god_n very_a essence_n a_o error_n of_o montanus_n and_o the_o familist_n the_o riches_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v receive_v in_o specie_fw-la but_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v all_o in_o god_n that_o may_v be_v for_o their_o comfort_n they_o shall_v partake_v so_o much_o of_o god_n likeness_n 3.2_o likeness_n 1_o joh._n 3.2_o his_o love_n 17.26_o love_n john_n 17.26_o his_o influence_n and_o the_o irradiation_n of_o his_o glory_n 17.22_o glory_n joh._n 17.22_o as_o do_v astonish_v and_o fill_v the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n that_o they_o run_v over_o with_o joy_n quest_n 3._o how_o god_n come_v to_o be_v his_o people_n reward_n answ_n through_o jesus_n christ_n his_o blood_n be_v sanguis_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o blood_n of_o god_n act._n 20.28_o have_v merit_v this_o glorious_a reward_n for_o they_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o free_a grace_n this_o reward_n be_v a_o donative_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n blood_n it_o be_v a_o purchase_n eph._n 1.14_o how_o precious_a shall_v christ_n be_v to_o we_o have_v not_o he_o die_v the_o portion_n have_v never_o come_v into_o our_o hand_n 4._o wherein_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o this_o reward_n consist_v quest_n 1._o god_n be_v merces_fw-la ampla_fw-la a_o satisfy_a reward_n rivet_n reward_n perfectionem_fw-la omnium_fw-la honorum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la uno_fw-la comprehendit_fw-la rivet_n gen._n 17.1_o answ_n 1_o i_o be_o god_n almighty_a the_o word_n for_o almighty_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v he_o that_o have_v sufficiency_n god_n be_v a_o whole_a ocean_n of_o blessedness_n which_o while_o the_o soul_n be_v bathe_v in_o it_o cry_v out_o in_o a_o divine_a ecstasy_n i_o have_v enough_o here_o be_v fullness_n but_o no_o surfeit_n psal_n 17.15_o when_o i_o awake_v i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o thy_o likeness_n calvin_n likeness_n spiritualem_fw-la vult_fw-la foelicitatem_fw-la quando_fw-la facit_fw-la ad_fw-la faciem_fw-la se_fw-la nobis_fw-la fruendum_fw-la exhibeat_fw-la devi._n calvin_n when_o i_o awake_v out_o of_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n have_v my_o soul_n embellish_v with_o the_o illustrious_a beam_n of_o thy_o glory_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v in_o god_n there_o be_v not_o only_a sufficiency_n but_o redundancy_n not_o only_a plenitudo_fw
a_o form_v design_n to_o this_o purpose_n if_o such_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v reason_v with_o though_o it_o be_v to_o as_o good_a purpose_n to_o talk_v to_o a_o storm_n or_o reason_n with_o a_o whirlwind_n or_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n i_o will_v ask_v they_o what_o be_v you_o altogether_o unatoneable_a will_v nothing_o divert_v you_o from_o this_o pursuit_n if_o any_o thing_n what_o will_n what_o more_o gentle_a thing_n than_o our_o destruction_n do_v you_o seek_v or_o will_v content_v you_o be_v it_o our_o communion_n and_o do_v you_o so_o recommend_v yourselves_o do_v you_o not_o know_v cain_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o who_o slay_v his_o brother_n 1_o joh._n 3.10_o and_o that_o whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o that_o no_o murderer_n have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o be_v it_o not_o say_v joh._n 8.44_o that_o such_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o father_n they_o will_v do_v who_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o the_o forementioned_a 1_o joh._n 3.10_o in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n if_o all_o be_v like_o you_o under_o what_o notion_n be_v we_o to_o unite_v with_o they_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 10.20_o 21._o i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o devil_n you_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n and_o in_o good_a earnest_n incarnate_a devil_n tho'_o that_o text_n do_v not_o direct_o speak_v of_o such_o have_v too_o much_o of_o devil_n in_o they_o to_o be_v participant_n in_o a_o communion_n that_o can_v seem_v desirable_a or_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v grateful_a to_o serious_a christian_n i_o must_v avow_v it_o to_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o this_o or_o that_o external_a form_n i_o so_o much_o consider_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o christian_a union_n and_o communion_n as_o what_o spirit_n reign_v in_o they_o with_o who_o i_o will_v associate_v myself_o how_o can_v i_o endure_v to_o approach_v those_o holy_a mystery_n wherein_o all_o be_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n and_o declare_v their_o union_n with_o the_o god_n of_o love_n with_o the_o emmanuel_n god_n most_o near_o approach_v we_o god_n with_o we_o collect_v and_o gather_v we_o in_o unto_o he_o as_o our_o common_a centre_n whence_o the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o holy_a love_n be_v to_o diffuse_v itself_o through_o the_o whole_a body_n all_o enliven_a by_o that_o spirit_n and_o form_v by_o it_o unto_o all_o kindness_n benignity_n goodness_n and_o sweetness_n with_o what_o significancy_n can_v i_o do_v so_o tho'_o i_o be_v never_o so_o well_o satisfy_v with_o the_o external_a form_n and_o mode_n myself_o if_o it_o be_v apparent_a i_o say_v if_o apparent_a i_o must_v cast_v in_o my_o lot_n and_o join_v myself_o with_o they_o be_v they_o general_o such_o who_o soul_n be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o quite_o contrary_a spirit_n that_o fill_v they_o with_o malignity_n with_o mischievous_a disposition_n and_o purpose_n towards_o many_o a_o sincere_a lover_n of_o god_n that_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o those_o form_n and_o mode_n and_o who_o decline_v they_o only_o from_o a_o sense_n of_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o a_o fear_n of_o offend_v against_o the_o high_a authority_n of_o their_o bless_a glorious_a redeemer_n i_o know_v many_o be_v apt_a to_o justify_v themselves_o in_o their_o animosity_n and_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n towards_o other_o upon_o a_o pretence_n that_o they_o bear_v the_o same_o disaffect_v mind_n towards_o they_o but_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o manifest_a and_o indefensible_a injustice_n if_o they_o charge_v the_o innocent_a or_o such_o as_o they_o be_v not_o sure_o be_v guilty_a if_o their_o own_o wrath_n and_o enmity_n be_v so_o potent_a in_o they_o as_o to_o enable_v their_o taint_a vicious_a imagination_n to_o create_v its_o object_n or_o so_o to_o disguise_v and_o false_o clothe_v it_o as_o to_o render_v it_o such_o to_o themselves_o as_o whereupon_o they_o may_v more_o plausible_o pour_v out_o their_o fury_n i_o say_v beside_o that_o how_o contrary_a be_v this_o vindictive_a spirit_n to_o the_o rule_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v this_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n to_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v we_o and_o despiteful_o use_v we_o &_o c_o how_o unlike_o the_o example_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n when_o even_o in_o die_a agony_n he_o breathe_v forth_o these_o word_n and_o his_o soul_n almost_o at_o once_o father_n forgive_v they_o &c_n &c_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n stephen_n lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n how_o unlike_a be_v that_o aptness_n to_o the_o retaliate_a of_o injury_n to_o the_o christian_a temper_n which_o the_o renown_a calvin_n discover_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o bullinger_n speak_v of_o luther_n severity_n towards_o he_o if_o luther_n a_o thousand_o time_n say_v he_o call_v i_o devil_n i_o will_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o a_o famous_a servant_n of_o god_n which_o passage_n both_o bishop_n morton_n and_o bishop_n davenant_n magnify_v he_o for_o and_o the_o former_a say_v he_o herein_o speak_v so_o calm_o so_o placid_o so_o indulgent_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o man_n but_o humanity_n itself_o that_o utter_v the_o word_n yea_o and_o such_o retaliation_n be_v what_o paganism_n itself_o have_v declaim_v against_o 2._o against_o maxim_n tyr._n dissert_n 2._o a_o note_a philosopher_n urge_v that_o against_o it_o that_o one_o will_v think_v shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v suggest_v to_o christian_n somewhat_o so_o prudential_a as_o may_v not_o only_o work_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o love_n to_o other_o but_o even_o that_o of_o self-love_n that_o then_o the_o evil_n must_v perpetual_o circulate_v and_o so_o must_v again_o and_o again_o return_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o indeed_o if_o that_o must_v be_v the_o measure_n to_o revile_v they_o that_o revile_v we_o 3.9_o we_o 1_o pet._n 2.23_o c._n 3.9_o and_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n rail_v for_o rail_v we_o shall_v never_o have_v do_v it_o be_v a_o course_n which_o once_o begin_v can_v by_o that_o rule_n never_o find_v a_o end_n this_o then_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o propose_a question_n what_o may_v be_v most_o hopeful_o do_v &_o c_o the_o endeavour_n of_o have_v our_o heart_n knit_v together_o in_o love_n will_v sure_o do_v much_o towards_o it_o and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o any_o the_o most_o private_a capacity_n no_o man_n can_v pretend_v his_o sphere_n be_v too_o narrow_a if_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o love_n towards_o fellow-christans_a and_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o all_o our_o principle_n sure_o no_o man_n will_v say_v it_o be_v against_o his_o conscience_n to_o love_v his_o brother_n and_o the_o same_o must_v be_v say_v of_o 2._o that_o other_o expedient_a the_o endeavour_n to_o have_v our_o soul_n possess_v with_o a_o more_o clear_a efficacious_a practical_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o our_o question_n and_o tho'_o this_o be_v the_o more_o important_a part_n it_o be_v also_o so_o very_o evident_a that_o we_o do_v not_o need_v to_o make_v this_o discourse_n swell_v to_o a_o bulk_n too_o unproportionable_a to_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o by_o speak_v large_o to_o it_o althô_o we_o have_v not_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o text_n we_o have_v the_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o name_v but_o it_o be_v describe_v so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v understand_v both_o what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o necessary_a to_o our_o purpose_n 1._o what_o it_o be_v or_o what_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o that_o will_v be_v of_o so_o great_a use_n in_o such_o a_o case_n we_o be_v tell_v with_o great_a emphasis_n the_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ._n such_o as_o whereby_o 1._o our_o understanding_n be_v due_o enlighten_v so_o as_o mental_o to_o entertain_v aright_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n i._n e._n 1._o distinct_o to_o apprehend_v the_o meaning_n and_o design_n of_o this_o mysterious_a revelation_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n 2._o and_o to_o be_v full_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o 2._o such_o again_o as_o whereby_o our_o heart_n be_v overcome_v so_o as_o practical_o and_o vital_o to_o
to_o the_o end_n and_o you_o see_v what_o power_n he_o have_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n for_o wicked_a sodom_n god_n communicate_v his_o secret_n to_o he_o as_o one_o friend_n to_o another_o and_o abraham_n make_v intercession_n to_o he_o as_o favourite_n of_o prince_n for_o malefactor_n so_o do_v he_o for_o sodom_n and_o you_o know_v how_o far_o he_o prevail_v for_o he_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n 5.16_o jam._n 5.16_o and_o such_o a_o man_n prayer_n prevail_v much_o and_o what_o be_v abraham_n righteousness_n even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n by_o imputation_n 4._o rom._n 4._o and_o this_o faith_n live_v and_o work_v xv._o we_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n when_o we_o declare_v a_o public_a spirit_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o by_o be_v zealous_a for_o his_o glory_n and_o valiant_a for_o his_o truth_n in_o our_o station_n 5._o judg._n 5._o this_o be_v lively_o assert_v in_o the_o song_n of_o deborah_n and_o barak_n who_o after_o she_o have_v praise_v some_o for_o their_o appear_v and_o other_o for_o not_o appear_v in_o this_o cause_n dispraise_v the_o lord_n she_o praise_v above_o all_o for_o his_o presence_n with_o his_o people_n and_o for_o that_o spirit_n of_o love_n he_o pour_v out_o upon_o they_o in_o these_o word_n 31._o vers_fw-la 31._o so_o let_v all_o thy_o enemy_n perish_v o_o lord_n but_o let_v they_o that_o love_v he_o be_v as_o the_o sun_n when_o he_o go_v forth_o in_o his_o might_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o public_a spirit_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n be_v express_v by_o our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v this_o because_o god_n be_v so_o much_o concern_v in_o it_o 1._o as_o to_o his_o honour_n to_o defend_v and_o deliver_v his_o people_n from_o he_o and_o their_o enemy_n as_o the_o midianite_n be_v 2._o as_o to_o his_o power_n in_o reduce_v thirty_o thousand_o to_o three_o hundred_o 7._o jud._n 7._o as_o in_o gideon_n case_n all_o that_o lap_v he_o as_o a_o poor_a barley_n cake_n tumble_v all_o the_o enemy_n down_o and_o by_o a_o small_a company_n and_o a_o woman_n in_o deborahs_n case_n that_o be_v by_o herself_o and_o jael_n judg._n 4.21_o destroy_v jabin_n and_o sisera_n mighty_a host_n to_o omit_v many_o other_o instance_n of_o public_a heart_n in_o this_o case_n signal_o own_v by_o god_n because_o they_o signal_o appear_v for_o god_n thus_o moses_n exod._n 2.11_o 13._o 5.9_o judg._n 5.9_o this_o be_v their_o love_n thus_o say_v deborah_n my_o heart_n be_v towards_o the_o governor_n of_o israel_n that_o offer_v themselves_o willing_o bless_v you_o the_o lord_n zebulun_n and_o napthali_n jeopard_v their_o life_n unto_o death_n in_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o field_n and_o thus_o do_v issachar_n ver_fw-la 15._o but_o reuben_n gad_n manasseh_n dan_n and_o asher_n be_v brand_v for_o their_o cowardice_n i_o say_v all_o this_o appear_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o all_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o god_n and_o they_o be_v call_v love_n to_o god_n therefore_o we_o may_v in_o no_o wise_n exclude_v this_o noble_a public_a spirit_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o principle_n in_o the_o world_n like_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n espousal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 3.8_o deum_fw-la odisse_fw-la in_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la peculiariter_fw-la illi_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la qui_fw-la falsos_fw-la deos_fw-la colunt_fw-la maimon_n which_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n illa_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la arcendas_fw-la pravas_fw-la superstitiones_fw-la pertinent_a grot._fw-la hinc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pij_fw-la dicti_fw-la sunt_fw-la ezek._n 16.33_o 36_o 37._o chap._n 23.5_o jer._n 2.2_o i_o remember_v the_o love_n of_o the_o espousal_n to_o animate_v and_o inflame_v the_o soul_n to_o do_v great_a thing_n for_o god_n this_o spirit_n be_v marvellous_a in_o david_n who_o very_a name_n be_v from_o love_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o child_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o only_o shed_v all_o divine_a love_n abroad_o in_o the_o heart_n rom._n 5.5_o which_o god_n inspire_v as_o he_o please_v xvi_o a_o great_a mean_n of_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v sincere_a and_o sound_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n mark_v this_o well_o for_o herein_o lie_v the_o love_n or_o hatred_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v plain_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n exod._n 20._o ver_fw-la 6._o therefore_o idol_n and_o idolater_n be_v call_v our_o lover_n hosea_n 2.5_o 7._o jer._n 8.1_o hosea_n 13._o they_o kiss_v the_o calf_n ver_fw-la 2._o therefore_o our_o hanker_a and_o embrace_v of_o a_o false_a worship_n provoke_v god_n to_o jealousy_n therefore_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n in_o his_o people_n after_o the_o law_n of_o harlot_n and_o adulterer_n the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o this_o language_n there_o be_v no_o high_a act_n of_o love_n in_o god_n than_o to_o espouse_v a_o people_n to_o be_v his_o own_o and_o to_o give_v they_o a_o rule_n of_o worship_n of_o his_o own_o institution_n and_o to_o hold_v they_o to_o it_o as_o he_o do_v israel_n and_o when_o a_o people_n follow_v god_n and_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o his_o own_o appointment_n there_o be_v no_o high_a act_n of_o love_n towards_o he_o in_o god_n account_n god_n be_v enamour_v with_o such_o a_o people_n 5._o god_n in_o his_o high_a act_n of_o jealousy_n be_v enrage_v against_o his_o idolatrous_a people_n psal_n 78.59_o they_o kiss_v their_o idol_n give_v they_o all_o the_o token_n of_o love_n and_o homage_n 1_o king_n 19.18_o job_n 31.27_o they_o burn_v their_o child_n to_o they_o as_o the_o costly_a sacrifice_n as_o abraham_n will_v his_o isaac_n in_o love_n to_o god_n but_o god_n only_o try_v he_o by_o it_o mark_v 7.7_o colos_n 2.22_o mat._n 15.2_o 3_o 6._o rev._n 17.4_o 5._o he_o call_v they_o his_o hephsibah_n and_o his_o beulah_n isa_n 62.4_o we_o see_v it_o also_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o good_a king_n how_o the_o lord_n prize_v and_o praise_v they_o for_o this_o very_a thing_n for_o reform_v and_o set_v up_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o david_n asa_n jehosaphat_n hezekiah_n josiah_n how_o the_o lord_n prosper_v they_o because_o their_o heart_n be_v right_a and_o perfect_a with_o god_n in_o this_o thing_n on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o he_o have_v brand_v and_o blast_v all_o those_o that_o be_v false_a herein_o for_o this_o be_v david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n fulfil_v all_o his_o will_n which_o be_v chief_o mean_v in_o the_o point_n of_o god_n worship_n act._n 13.22_o as_o for_o the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o their_o invention_n tradition_n and_o commandment_n he_o tell_v you_o he_o hate_v they_o and_o they_o be_v abomination_n to_o he_o and_o no_o wonder_n for_o what_o intrench_v more_o upon_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o sovereignty_n than_o this_o that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v best_o how_o to_o appoint_v his_o own_o worship_n but_o must_v be_v fain_o to_o be_v behold_v to_o man_n for_o his_o device_n and_o dictate_v in_o the_o case_n this_o though_o it_o seem_v very_o gay_a be_v whorish_a and_o poisonous_a this_o golden_a dress_n and_o cup_n be_v intoxicate_v xvii_o a_o great_a mean_n of_o keep_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v up_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o duty_n of_o it_o what_o this_o be_v we_o shall_v see_v according_a to_o scripture_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v our_o participation_n of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o common_a whereunto_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o only_o they_o have_v right_a consist_v in_o our_o union_n to_o god_n as_o our_o chief_a good_a this_o be_v with_o god_n as_o a_o father_n with_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n 1_o joh._n 1.3_o 2_o cor._n 13.13_o 1._o we_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o father_n as_o child_n and_o all_o in_o the_o great_a love_n 1_o joh._n 3.1_o rom._n 8.16_o 17._o this_o be_v procure_v by_o christ_n 1_o joh._n 2.23_o only_o obtain_v by_o believe_v joh._n 1.12_o and_o maintain_v by_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.14_o who_o walk_v not_o in_o darkness_n but_o in_o light_n 1_o joh._n 1.6_o 7._o 2._o we_o have_v communion_n with_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o of_o his_o nature_n and_o of_o his_o grace_n and_o of_o his_o glory_n all_o which_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n that_o unite_v and_o marry_v grace_n and_o this_o work_v such_o conjugal_a love_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n as_o make_v they_o
design_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o succeed_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n yea_o and_o against_o his_o solemn_a oath_n swear_v unto_o he_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v murder_v 1_o sam._n 20.31_o this_o both_o grieve_a and_o provoke_v jonathan_n ver_fw-la 34._o or_o with_o that_o incestuous_a bloody_a creature_n herodias_n who_o command_v her_o dance_a daughter_n to_o ask_v of_o herod_n more_o than_o half_a his_o kingdom_n viz._n john_n baptist_n head_n mat._n 14.8_o 3._o when_o parent_n mere_o to_o gratify_v their_o humour_n selfwill_a lust_n passion_n fury_n chastise_v beat_v and_o almost_o kill_v their_o child_n with_o unjust_a and_o immoderate_a lash_n stripe_n punishment_n 1._o unjust_a when_o the_o parent_n have_v no_o lawful_a cause_n or_o reason_n so_o to_o do_v what_o just_a plea_n can_v that_o unnatural_a saul_n make_v for_o cast_v his_o javelin_n to_o smite_v his_o innocent_a son_n jonathan_n 1_o sam._n 20.33_o after_o he_o have_v spit_v out_o the_o poison_n of_o his_o heart_n in_o his_o word_n he_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o wickedness_n in_o this_o bloody_a deed_n suitable_a to_o his_o murderous_a heart_n 2._o immoderate_a when_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o punishment_n exceed_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o crime_n here_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous-judge_n take_v care_n by_o his_o supreme_a authority_n that_o those_o that_o have_v authority_n over_o other_o shall_v not_o according_a to_o their_o own_o lust_n will_n and_o pleasure_n rage_n and_o vent_v their_o fury_n and_o passion_n on_o criminal_o deut._n 25.2_o 3._o now_o if_o justice_n oblige_v we_o to_o keep_v our_o mind_n free_a and_o compose_v in_o punish_v the_o great_a stranger_n and_o most_o heinous_a malefactor_n that_o we_o may_v exact_o proportion_v the_o penalty_n to_o their_o fault_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v a_o father_n who_o name_n breathe_v nothing_o but_o benignity_n and_o sweetness_n observe_v the_o same_o moderation_n when_o his_o business_n be_v to_o chastise_v the_o child_n of_o his_o own_o bowel_n and_o if_o not_o instead_o of_o reform_v he_o do_v but_o provoke_v his_o child_n thus_o much_o concern_v sinful_a severity_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o far_o provoke_v in_o all_o which_o i_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v bring_v one_o instance_n either_o father_n or_o mother_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n that_o have_v the_o character_n of_o a_o godly_a person_n that_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o crimson-guilt_n of_o a_o sinful_o severe_a parent_n 3._o what_o may_v godly_a parent_n best_o do_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o child_n who_o wickedness_n be_v occasion_v by_o their_o sinful_a severity_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o more_o general_o physician_n heal_v thyself_o to_o cleanse_v the_o pollute_a stream_n let_v we_o begin_v at_o the_o puddled_a fountain_n 1._o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v cease_v your_o complaint_n to_o man_n of_o find_v so_o much_o cause_n of_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n in_o your_o untoward_a child_n instead_o of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n that_o they_o be_v pungent_a thorn_n instead_o of_o refresh_a rose_n stabs_z instead_o of_o staff_n exclaim_v no_o more_o at_o least_o not_o morose_o or_o in_o passion_n against_o thâ—_n pride_n levity_n vanity_n frowardness_n obstinacy_n debauchery_n incorrigibleness_n of_o your_o wretched_a child_n especial_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o those_o child_n it_o be_v too_o probable_a they_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o lay_v their_o own_o bastard_n at_o their_o father_n door_n and_o impute_v all_o their_o gross_a miscarriage_n to_o their_o rigid_a father_n harshness_n contempt_n and_o want_v of_o love_n have_v not_o i_o be_v unhappy_a in_o so_o stiff_a a_o father_n he_o may_v have_v be_v happy_a in_o a_o more_o complaisant_a son_n have_v my_o father_n treat_v i_o with_o more_o bowel_n it_o be_v possible_a i_o shall_v have_v ready_o answer_v his_o tenderness_n with_o a_o melt_a heart_n bend_a knee_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n 2._o instead_o of_o open_v your_o mouth_n to_o man_n go_v immediate_o and_o in_o sincerity_n unbosom_v your_o whole_a soul_n to_o god_n cast_v yourselves_o at_o his_o foot_n humble_o acknowledge_v your_o great_a defect_n and_o fail_n in_o the_o management_n of_o that_o authority_n that_o god_n the_o supreme_a father_n have_v stamp_v upon_o you_o humble_a yourself_o deep_o before_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o your_o former_a irregular_a and_o exorbitant_a passion_n stab_v look_n hard_a speech_n morose_a behaviour_n partial_a demeanour_n dreadful_a omen_n and_o forejudgeing_n of_o the_o sad_a fate_n of_o your_o at_o present_a disobedient_a child_n weep_v i_o say_v not_o not_o so_o much_o but_o not_o only_o for_o your_o child_n but_o for_o your_o self_n have_v the_o root_n be_v sound_a as_o it_o ought_v the_o branch_n have_v not_o be_v so_o rot_v as_o it_o be_v have_v the_o father_n be_v more_o a_o figtree_n the_o son_n have_v not_o be_v so_o much_o a_o thistle_n if_o the_o vine_n have_v the_o least_o taint_n of_o sodom_n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o wine_n have_v a_o ugly_a tang_n of_o gomorrha_n weep_v i_o say_v and_o pray_v pray_v and_o weep_v and_o instead_o of_o a_o bead_n drop_v a_o tear_n at_o the_o close_a of_o every_o petition_n for_o the_o full_a and_o free_a pardon_n of_o these_o thy_o relational_a sin_n in_o and_z through_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o son_n that_o never_o offend_v he_o and_o thy_o father_n beg_v and_o beg_v earnest_o for_o grace_n strength_n wisdom_n which_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a that_o thou_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o like_a misdemeanour_n for_o the_o future_a 3._o act_n towards_o your_o child_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o a_o father_n keep_v your_o relation_n in_o your_o eye_n 1._o love_v your_o child_n as_o a_o father_n a_o man_n will_v think_v this_o advice_n be_v 49.15_o be_v 1_o thes_n 4.9_o as_o touch_v love_n you_o need_v not_o that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o for_o you_o yourselves_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_n isa_n 49.15_o needless_a it_o seem_v all_o one_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v persuade_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v the_o fire_n to_o burn_v nay_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o man_n this_o law_n of_o love_n to_o child_n be_v write_v by_o the_o finger_n draw_v by_o the_o pencil_n stamp_v and_o engrave_v by_o the_o deep_a impress_n of_o nature_n on_o the_o heart_n and_o bowel_n of_o all_o parent_n indeed_o i_o have_v spend_v more_o than_o a_o few_o minute_n in_o search_v the_o scripture_n on_o this_o account_n and_o tho'_o i_o find_v many_o express_a text_n that_o oblige_v we_o to_o love_n god_n christ_n our_o neighbour_n the_o brotherhood_n our_o wife_n yea_o our_o enemy_n yet_o i_o can_v light_v but_o on_o one_o that_o do_v in_o express_a term_n command_v parent_n to_o love_v their_o child_n viz._n tit._n 2.4_o where_o we_o find_v the_o young_a woman_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v to_o love_v their_o child_n for_o which_o the_o best_a reason_n that_o i_o can_v give_v for_o the_o present_a be_v the_o same_o that_o he_o give_v why_o the_o roman_n among_o all_o their_o law_n have_v enact_v none_o against_o the_o horrid_a sin_n of_o parricide_n viz._n because_o the_o roman_n either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o suppose_v man_n to_o be_v such_o monster_n as_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o black_a a_o crime_n the_o scripture_n suppose_v that_o while_o we_o retain_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n or_o own_o the_o name_n of_o father_n we_o can_v but_o love_v our_o child_n well_o then_o love_v your_o child_n but_o love_v they_o as_o father_n father_n this_o very_a single_a word_n contain_v a_o iliad_n of_o argument_n be_v i_o at_o leisure_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o draw_v out_o all_o the_o rhetoricans_n topic_n of_o persuasion_n out_o of_o its_o bowel_n father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a name_n be_v as_o a_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o it_o send_v forth_o nothing_o but_o the_o perfume_n of_o lâ—ve_n meekness_n tenderness_n do_v but_o sincere_o love_v your_o child_n as_o father_n and_o then_o be_v sinful_o severe_a if_o you_o can_v love_v your_o child_n not_o so_o much_o for_o their_o lovely_a countenance_n their_o please_a grace_n and_o sweetness_n which_o how_o charm_v soever_o be_v but_o a_o fade_a flower_n a_o skin-deep_a vanity_n but_o principal_o as_o those_o that_o be_v bone_n of_o your_o bone_n flesh_n of_o your_o flesh_n to_o who_o you_o have_v communicate_v your_o blood_n and_o very_a nature_n and_o let_v not_o this_o love_n be_v like_o a_o dead_a picture_n or_o idol_n in_o your_o breast_n without_o life_n or_o action_n but_o a_o live_a active_a principle_n a_o spring_n that_o may_v vigorous_o and_o effectual_o influence_n all_o the_o power_n of_o your_o soul_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v true_o good_a to_o your_o poor_a child_n obj._n but_o how_o can_v i_o possible_o love_v such_o naughty_a
aversation_n it_o intimidate_n the_o child_n destroy_v his_o mettle_n and_o courage_n for_o any_o honest_a or_o honourable_a undertake_n smother_v yea_o extinguish_v all_o his_o fire_n and_o vivacity_n transform_v he_o into_o a_o mere_a sot_n mope_v dullard_n block_n utter_o unfit_a for_o use_v and_o service_n nay_o more_o it_o often_o throw_v he_o into_o the_o deep_a gulf_n of_o grief_n and_o melancholy_n sickness_n death_n and_o then_o it_o may_v be_v when_o too_o late_o the_o unhappy_a parent_n will_v see_v cause_n to_o relent_v and_o abhor_v himself_o for_o his_o unjust_a severity_n 6._o parent_n remember_v they_o be_v child_n and_o but_o child_n their_o age_n may_v be_v some_o apology_n for_o they_o their_o head_n be_v green_a you_o be_v grey_a more_o year_n may_v teach_v they_o better_a manner_n they_o be_v your_o child_n your_o own_o flesh_n blood_n bowel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v aristotle_n your_o child_n if_o the_o stream_n be_v corrupt_a it_o derive_v it_o from_o yourselves_o the_o fountain_n psal_n 51.5_o the_o young_a serpent_n come_v from_o the_o old_a cockatrice_n 7._o since_o severity_n will_v not_o do_v the_o feat_n see_v what_o sweetness_n mildness_n gentleness_n holy_a tenderness_n and_o indulgence_n will_v do_v peragit_fw-la tranquilla_fw-la potestas_fw-la quod_fw-la violenta_fw-la nequit_fw-la the_o pillow_n may_v help_v to_o break_v the_o flint_n which_o the_o hammer_n and_o anvil_n can_v it_o prevail_v with_o flinty_a saul_n 1_o sam._n 24.16_o the_o cordial_a may_v prevail_v where_o the_o corrosive_n can_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o pardon_n more_o command_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o desperate_a traitor_n than_o that_o of_o the_o axe_n or_o gibbet_n 8._o to_o all_o these_o add_v scriptural_a admonition_n fervent_a supplication_n patient_n wait_v on_o and_o humble_a submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n mic._n 7.7_o 8_o 9_o thus_o much_o concern_v sinful_a severity_n we_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o and_o that_o be_v sinful_a indulgence_n our_o apostle_n know_v right_a well_o how_o apt_a parent_n be_v to_o swerve_v from_o the_o golden_a mean_n of_o parental_a discipline_n and_o whilst_o they_o labour_v to_o avoid_v the_o rock_n of_o sinful_a severity_n how_o prone_a they_o be_v to_o plunge_v themselves_o into_o the_o gulf_n of_o sinful_a indulgence_n do_v in_o the_o same_o text_n prescribe_v a_o sovereign_a antidote_n against_o that_o fatal_a pleurisy_n of_o fond_a affection_n in_o these_o word_n but_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n while_o the_o severe_a parent_n be_v breathe_v a_o vein_n in_o his_o distemper_a child_n he_o caution_n he_o to_o take_v care_n he_o do_v not_o pierce_v a_o artery_n father_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n to_o wrath_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o the_o child_n labour_n under_o a_o imposthume_n and_o needs_o the_o lancet_n our_o apostle_n do_v here_o command_v the_o discreet_a use_n of_o it_o and_o â—â—ll_v by_o no_o mean_n permit_v that_o the_o sink_a child_n shall_v be_v soothe_v or_o stroke_v and_o demulce_v into_o certain_a ruin_n child_n must_v be_v nurture_v tho'_o they_o may_v not_o be_v provoke_v parent_n must_v not_o be_v cruel_a ostrichès_fw-fr and_o leave_v and_o expose_v their_o young_a one_o to_o harm_n and_o danger_n nor_o yet_o must_v they_o be_v such_o fond_a ape_n who_o be_v say_v to_o hug_v their_o cub_n so_o close_o as_o that_o they_o kill_v they_o with_o their_o embrace_n and_o that_o on_o this_o account_n because_o 2._o the_o wickedness_n of_o unconverted_a child_n be_v too_o too_o often_o occasion_v yea_o and_o advance_v by_o the_o sinful_a indulgence_n of_o their_o godly_a parent_n sinful_a severity_n with_o saul_n have_v slay_v its_o thousand_o sinful_a indulgence_n with_o david_n it_o be_v ten_o thousand_o poor_a cocker_v child_n when_o it_o be_v too_o late_a find_v the_o little_a finger_n of_o a_o fond_a mother_n to_o weigh_v far_o heavy_a and_o to_o sink_v the_o soul_n far_o deep_o than_o the_o weighty_a loin_n of_o a_o severe_a father_n and_o at_o a_o long_a run_n will_v find_v more_o of_o sting_n in_o a_o rod_n of_o rose_n than_o in_o a_o scourge_n of_o scorpion_n in_o the_o state_v of_o this_o case_n i_o shall_v proceed_v as_o before_o and_o show_v you_o 1._o what_o sinful_a indulgence_n be_v not_o and_o so_o 1._o natural_a ordinate_a moderate_a parental_a love_n and_o such_o as_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o most_o yern_v bowel_n most_o deep_a and_o tender_a compassion_n be_v not_o sinful_a indulgence_n nay_o to_o be_v without_o these_o natural_a affection_n 1.31_o rom._n 1.31_o be_v not_o only_o wretched_a stoicism_n but_o sinful_a curse_a and_o more_o than_o brutish_a astorgy_n even_o the_o stork_n and_o sea-monster_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o love_v our_o offspring_n love_v my_o child_n i_o may_v and_o must_v 1._o with_o all_o the_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o love_n of_o desire_n of_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o they_o of_o the_o sweet_a enjoyment_n of_o they_o of_o benevolence_n and_o good_a will_n willing_a ready_a and_o prepare_v to_o desire_v and_o wish_v they_o all_o good_a of_o beneficence_n and_o bounty_n 5.8_o tit._n 2.4_o gen._n 21.19_o 1_o king_n 3.25.26_o &_o 1.7_o 10_o 18_o 19_o 1_o tim._n 5.8_o actual_o endeavour_v to_o do_v they_o all_o good_a possible_a both_o as_o to_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n all_o our_o spiritual_a gift_n must_v be_v for_o the_o profit_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o their_o direction_n consolation_n salvation_n and_o as_o for_o their_o body_n their_o back_n must_v be_v our_o wardrobe_n their_o belly_n our_o barn_n and_o their_o hand_n our_o treasury_n and_o with_o a_o love_n of_o complacency_n and_o delight_n our_o child_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v of_o our_o heart_n no_o great_a joy_n than_o to_o see_v our_o child_n like_o olive-plant_n round_o about_o our_o table_n special_o if_o we_o see_v and_o find_v they_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n john_n 2._o ep._n 4._o &_o john_n 3._o ep._n 4._o 2._o with_o all_o the_o property_n of_o parental_a love_n viz._n sincere_a and_o unfeigned_a a_o love_n not_o in_o word_n and_o tongue_n only_o but_o from_o the_o heart_n in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n a_o forward_a cheerful_a love_n not_o draw_v or_o drive_v but_o flow_v as_o from_o a_o fountain_n a_o expensive_a openhanded_a as_o well_o as_o open-hearted_n love_n a_o fruitful_a love_n produce_v not_o only_o fair_a leave_n bud_n and_o blossom_n of_o please_a smile_n and_o large_a promise_n but_o the_o mature_a fruit_n of_o beneficial_a performance_n a_o holy_a just_a fervent_a constant_a love_n a_o most_o gentle_a dear_a tender_a compassionate_a love_n whereby_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o sympathize_v with_o they_o and_o forward_o to_o succour_v they_o in_o their_o misery_n to_o regard_v they_o when_o they_o neither_o regard_v we_o nor_o themselves_o to_o take_v in_o good_a part_n the_o desire_n of_o their_o soul_n when_o they_o find_v not_o to_o perform_v to_o accept_v of_o a_o sigh_n in_o regard_n of_o a_o service_n a_o mite_n instead_o of_o a_o talon_n a_o groan_n instead_o of_o a_o duty_n the_o very_a stammer_n of_o my_o child_n above_o the_o eloquence_n of_o a_o beggar_n mal._n 3.17_o look_v on_o a_o return_a prodigal_n as_o a_o son_n and_o pity_v as_o a_o father_n not_o punish_v as_o a_o judge_n psal_n 103.13_o 14._o remember_v their_o frame_n and_o know_v that_o both_o they_o and_o we_o be_v poor_a dust_n all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o be_v not_o sinful_a indulgence_n to_o carry_v they_o in_o our_o bosom_n as_o moses_n do_v the_o israelite_n num._n 11.12_o or_o so_o in_o our_o heart_n as_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o impart_v our_o very_a soul_n unto_o they_o in_o and_o for_o god_n because_o they_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o as_o paul_n 1_o thes_n 2.7_o 8_o 11._o to_o bless_v they_o in_o god_n name_n faith_n fear_v as_o jacob_n do_v gen._n 49.28_o to_o countenance_n and_o encourage_v they_o in_o and_o reward_v they_o for_o well_o do_v 1_o pet._n 2.14_o est_fw-la 6.3_o to_o love_v those_o most_o that_o love_n god_n most_o to_o give_v such_o benjamin_n five_o mess_n a_o double_a treble_a portion_n a_o isaak_n inheritance_n this_o be_v not_o sinful_a indulgence_n 2._o what_o sinful_a indulgence_n be_v it_o stand_v in_o the_o excess_n and_o exuberancy_n of_o our_o love_n and_o affection_n and_o in_o too_o much_o slack_n and_o remit_v the_o reins_o of_o government_n when_o we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v abandon_v and_o give_v up_o our_o mind_n and_o study_n to_o coax_v and_o please_v and_o gratify_v the_o humour_n yea_o satisfy_v the_o lust_n of_o our_o foolish_a child_n when_o we_o make_v their_o will_n our_o law_n our_o rule_n when_o the_o dote_a parent_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o heart_n shall_v i_o say_v or_o nose_n by_o his_o audacious_a child_n and_o must_v be_v at_o his_o
the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n promote_v a_o man_n own_o salvation_n in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o work_n of_o christianity_n be_v weave_v in_o with_o the_o right_a discharge_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n many_o minister_n can_v say_v that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v minister_n they_o have_v in_o all_o appearance_n lose_v their_o soul_n the_o subject_a of_o the_o minister_n work_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o a_o christian_n and_o above_o all_o man_n shall_v he_o be_v careful_a of_o his_o heart_n and_o intention_n that_o all_o be_v pure_a and_o spiritual_a no_o man_n in_o any_o work_n he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v under_o so_o strict_a a_o necessity_n of_o dependence_n on_o the_o influence_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o for_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o be_v not_o all_o these_o great_a help_n unto_o our_o own_o salvation_n 2._o the_o second_o advantage_n be_v thou_o shall_v save_v they_o that_o hear_v thou_o there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o that_o man_n be_v useful_a to_o save_v other_o that_o mind_v not_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n put_v they_o in_o this_o order_n thyself_o and_o then_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o this_o description_n of_o the_o people_n they_o that_o hear_v thou_o say_v that_o the_o principal_a work_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o principal_a benefit_n people_n have_v by_o they_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o lord_n word_n from_o they_o though_o there_o be_v a_o see_v i._n e._n of_o their_o holy_a conversation_n that_o be_v also_o useful_a phil._n 4.9_o but_o the_o apostle_n know_v no_o such_o minister_n as_o be_v only_o to_o be_v see_v in_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o grandeur_n and_o seldom_o or_o never_o hear_v preach_v thou_o shall_v save_v they_o the_o great_a end_n of_o both_o preach_a and_o hear_v be_v salvation_n and_o if_o salvation_n be_v more_o design_v by_o preacher_n and_o hearer_n it_o will_v be_v more_o frequent_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o action_n thou_o shall_v save_v they_o thou_o shall_v by_o the_o lord_n blessing_n on_o thy_o ministry_n be_v successful_a in_o convert_v sinner_n and_o in_o build_v up_o of_o saint_n in_o holiness_n and_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n not_o that_o minister_n be_v of_o themselves_o able_a by_o all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o carry_v on_o this_o great_a end_n they_o be_v only_o god_n tool_n and_o instrument_n 1_o cor._n 3.6_o 7._o concern_v this_o 1._o we_o find_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v this_o great_a ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel-ministry_n for_o this_o end_n the_o save_v of_o man_n eph._n 4.11_o 12_o 13._o it_o be_v through_o their_o word_n that_o man_n believe_v joh._n 17.20_o and_o divine_a appointment_n of_o the_o mean_n declare_v both_o it_o to_o be_v useful_a and_o the_o end_n to_o be_v hopeful_a 2._o he_o have_v also_o give_v many_o promise_n of_o his_o presence_n blessing_n and_o success_n to_o follow_v and_o attend_v they_o who_o he_o send_v on_o this_o great_a errand_n christ_n first_o call_v of_o the_o apostle_n have_v this_o promise_n in_o it_o i_o will_v make_v you_o fisher_n of_o man_n which_o not_o only_o declare_v what_o that_o employment_n be_v he_o call_v they_o unto_o but_o it_o assure_v they_o of_o success_n in_o it_o at_o his_o leave_v of_o they_o matth._n 28.20_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o promise_n be_v as_o good_a to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o they_o 3._o he_o have_v also_o reveal_v much_o of_o his_o mind_n about_o minister_n duty_n in_o order_n to_o this_o end_n of_o save_v man_n this_o also_o make_v the_o end_n more_o hopeful_a 4._o we_o find_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v qualify_v and_o fit_v they_o who_o he_o make_v successful_a he_o make_v man_n able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n of_o life_n 2_o cor._n 3.5_o 6._o and_o still_o according_a to_o the_o success_n the_o lord_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o bless_v a_o man_n with_o gift_n and_o qualification_n and_o assistance_n be_v proportionable_o give_v the_o apostle_n that_o have_v the_o great_a harvest_n to_o gather_v in_o be_v make_v the_o strong_a labourer_n and_o though_o in_o a_o far_o inferior_a degree_n the_o same_o method_n be_v observe_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o deal_v with_o and_o by_o ordinary_a minister_n it_o be_v true_a that_o always_o the_o most_o able_a and_o learned_a minister_n be_v not_o most_o successful_a yet_o general_o the_o most_o skilful_a labourer_n be_v most_o bless_a neither_o be_v the_o most_o learned_a and_o able_a man_n for_o part_n most_o fit_a and_o skilful_a in_o deal_v with_o soul_n at_o all_o time_n now_o have_v open_v the_o word_n we_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o question_n to_o be_v resolve_v by_o what_o mean_n may_v minister_n best_o win_v soul_n in_o speak_v to_o which_o i_o shall_v first_o show_v what_o this_o text_n say_v unto_o this_o purpose_n 2_o and_o then_o give_v some_o further_a account_n thereof_o from_o other_o scripture_n 3_o and_o apply_v it_o both_o to_o minister_n and_o people_n 1._o what_o this_o text_n speak_v about_o this_o matter_n it_o look_v two_o way_n upon_o this_o question_n 1._o it_o give_v a_o direct_a answer_n unto_o it_o and_o point_v forth_o duty_n 2._o it_o give_v a_o encourage_v promise_n of_o the_o good_a effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o duty_n i_o shall_v carry_v on_o both_o together_o 1._o take_v heed_n unto_o thyself_o will_v thou_o be_v a_o save_v and_o successful_a minister_n take_v heed_n unto_o thyself_o such_o warning_n imply_v always_o a_o case_n of_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n wherein_o he_o be_v that_o get_v they_o take_v heed_n unto_o thyself_o in_o these_o thing_n 1._o take_v heed_n that_o thou_o be_v a_o sound_n and_o sincere_a believer_n the_o importance_n of_o sincere_a godliness_n in_o a_o minister_n be_v write_v in_o the_o deep_a wound_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v receive_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o ungodly_a minister_n it_o have_v be_v make_v a_o question_n whether_o a_o ungodly_a man_n can_v be_v a_o minister_n but_o it_o be_v none_o that_o such_o man_n be_v in_o a_o most_o desperate_a condition_n matth._n 7.22_o 23._o depart_v from_o i_o not_o because_o you_o run_v unsent_a or_o preach_v error_n instead_o of_o truth_n or_o preach_v poor_o and_o mean_o all_o great_a sin_n in_o themselves_o but_o because_o you_o work_v iniquity_n the_o usual_a expression_n of_o entire_a ungodliness_n what_o use_v the_o lord_n may_v make_v of_o the_o gift_n for_o great_a gift_n he_o give_v to_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n of_o ungodly_a man_n even_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v one_o of_o his_o deep_a path_n but_o no_o man_n can_v reasonable_o imagine_v that_o a_o walker_n in_o the_o way_n to_o hell_n can_v be_v a_o fit_a and_o useful_a guide_n to_o they_o that_o mind_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n if_o a_o man_n will_v have_v peace_n in_o his_o conscience_n and_o success_n in_o his_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n let_v he_o take_v good_a heed_n to_o this_o that_o he_o be_v a_o sound_n christian_n there_o be_v a_o special_a difficulty_n for_o a_o minister_n to_o know_v his_o grace_n gift_n and_o grace_n have_v deceive_v many_o with_o their_o likeness_n although_o the_o difference_n be_v great_a both_o in_o itself_o and_o to_o a_o enlighten_v eye_n 2._o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o call_v and_o send_v minister_n this_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n as_o to_o success_n he_o that_o can_v say_v lord_n thou_o have_v send_v i_o may_v bold_o add_v lord_n go_v with_o i_o and_o bless_v i_o it_o be_v good_a when_o a_o man_n be_v serious_a in_o this_o inquiry_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o many_o run_v and_o never_o ask_v this_o question_n so_o be_v it_o see_v in_o their_o speed_n and_o success_n jer._n 23._o i_o send_v they_o not_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o profit_v this_o people_n at_o all_o be_v a_o stand_a rule_n to_o this_o day_n these_o thing_n if_o find_v may_v serve_v to_o satisfy_v a_o minister_n conscience_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v send_v he_o 1._o if_o the_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o single_a desire_n after_o the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n every_o work_n that_o god_n call_v a_o man_n to_o he_o make_v the_o end_n of_o it_o amiable_a this_o desire_n sometime_o attend_v man_n first_o conversion_n paul_n be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o saint_n and_o a_o apostle_n at_o once_o act_v 9_o and_o so_o have_v many_o be_v call_v to_o be_v saint_n and_o minister_n together_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o yet_o this_o be_v find_v with_o he_o that_o christ_n call_v that_o when_o he_o be_v most_o spiritual_a and_o serious_a
be_v condemn_v tit._n 2.8_o deep_o and_o weighty_a impression_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o man_n own_o heart_n will_v great_o advance_v this_o a_o minister_n spirit_n be_v know_v in_o the_o gravity_n or_o lightness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n propose_v to_o give_v some_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n from_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n and_o i_o shall_v 1._o show_v some_o thing_n that_o must_v be_v lay_v to_o heart_n about_o the_o end_n the_o save_n of_o soul_n 2._o and_o then_o shall_v give_v some_o advice_n about_o the_o mean_n 1._o about_o the_o end_n the_o win_n of_o soul_n this_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o to_o win_v they_o to_o we_o or_o to_o engage_v they_o into_o a_o party_n or_o to_o the_o espousal_n of_o some_o opinion_n and_o practice_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v never_o so_o right_a and_o consonant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o win_n of_o they_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o nature_n into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v for_o and_o in_o due_a time_n admit_v into_o everlasting_a glory_n concern_v which_o great_a end_n these_o few_o thing_n shall_v be_v lay_v deep_o to_o heart_n by_o all_o that_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n in_o be_v instrumental_a in_o reach_v it_o 1._o the_o exceed_a height_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o end_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v to_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n of_o condescendence_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v use_n of_o man_n in_o promote_a it_o to_o be_v worker_n together_o with_o god_n in_o so_o great_a a_o business_n be_v no_o small_a honour_n the_o great_a value_n of_o man_n soul_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o misery_n they_o be_v deliver_v from_o and_o of_o the_o happiness_n they_o be_v advance_v to_o with_o the_o manifold_a glory_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o all_o make_v the_o work_n of_o save_v man_n great_a and_o excellent_a preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o suffering_n for_o it_o be_v service_n that_o angel_n be_v not_o employ_v in_o mean_o and_o low_a thought_n of_o the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o they_o be_v dissonant_n from_o truth_n be_v also_o great_a hindrance_n of_o due_a endeavour_n after_o the_o attain_n the_o end_n 2._o the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o save_a soul_n must_v be_v lay_v to_o heart_n the_o difficulty_n be_v undoubted_a to_o attempt_v it_o be_v to_o offer_v violence_n to_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n and_o a_o storm_a of_o hell_n itself_o who_o captive_n all_o sinner_n be_v unless_o this_o difficulty_n be_v lay_v to_o heart_n minister_n will_v be_v confident_a of_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o so_o miscarry_v and_o be_v unfruitful_a whoever_o prosper_v in_o win_a soul_n be_v first_o convince_v that_o it_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o jehovah_n only_o can_v do_v the_o work_n 3._o the_o duty_n of_o win_a soul_n must_v be_v lay_v to_o heart_n by_o minister_n that_o it_o be_v their_o principal_a work_n and_o they_o be_v under_o many_o command_v to_o endeavour_v it_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o look_v on_o fruit_n only_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o endeavour_n so_o it_o be_v indeed_o and_o a_o gracious_a one_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o mind_v as_o the_o end_v we_o will_v strive_v for_o col._n 1.28_o 29._o which_o when_o attain_v be_v still_o to_o his_o praise_n yet_o most_o common_o when_o it_o be_v miss_v it_o be_v to_o our_o reproach_n and_o danger_n when_o it_o be_v as_o alas_o its_o often_o through_o our_o default_n 4._o the_o great_a advantage_n there_o be_v to_o the_o labourer_n by_o his_o success_n be_v to_o be_v ponder_v great_a be_v the_o gain_n by_o one_o soul_n he_o that_o win_v soul_n be_v happy_a as_o well_o as_o wise_a prov._n 11.30_o dan._n 12.3_o win_v soul_n be_v a_o minister_n crown_n and_o glory_n and_o joy_n phil._n 4.1_o 1_o thess_n 2._o last_o how_o far_o be_v this_o account_n above_o all_o other_o that_o a_o man_n can_v give_v of_o his_o ministry_n these_o thing_n fix_v upon_o the_o heart_n will_v enliven_v we_o in_o all_o endeavour_n to_o attain_v this_o excellent_a end_n 2._o for_o advice_n about_o the_o mean_n i_o shall_v add_v these_o few_o beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v 1._o let_v minister_n if_o they_o will_v win_v soul_n procure_v and_o retain_v among_o the_o people_n a_o persuasion_n of_o their_o be_v send_v of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v christ_n minister_n 1_o cor._n 4.1_o it_o be_v not_o confident_a assert_v of_o it_o nor_o justify_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a call_v though_o there_o be_v some_o use_n of_o these_o thing_n at_o some_o time_n but_o it_o be_v ability_n painfulness_n faithfulness_n humility_n and_o self-denial_n and_o in_o a_o word_n conformity_n to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o ministry_n that_o will_v constrain_v people_n to_o say_v and_o think_v that_o we_o be_v send_v of_o god_n nicodemus_n come_v with_o this_o impression_n of_o christ_n joh._n 3.2_o a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o thought_n in_o people_n further_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 4.14_o you_o receive_v i_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n even_o as_o christ_n jesus_n 2._o let_v minister_n if_o they_o will_v win_v soul_n purchase_n and_o maintain_v the_o people_n love_n to_o their_o person_n and_o this_o be_v best_a do_v by_o love_v of_o they_o and_o deal_v lovingly_z and_o patient_o with_o they_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o strive_v with_o they_o especial_o about_o worldly_a thing_n yea_o meekness_n to_o they_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o 2_o tim._n 2.24_o 25_o 26._o it_o be_v of_o great_a advantage_n to_o have_v their_o love_n how_o careful_o do_v paul_n sue_v for_o it_o in_o several_a epistle_n and_o condescend_v to_o entreat_v and_o make_v apology_n when_o indeed_o he_o have_v not_o wrong_v they_o but_o they_o only_o do_v imagine_v he_o have_v wrong_v they_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 3._o it_o will_v further_o the_o win_n of_o soul_n to_o deal_v particular_o and_o personal_o with_o they_o not_o always_o nor_o altogether_o in_o public_a col._n 1.28_o act_n 20.20_o 21._o great_a fruit_n have_v constant_o follow_v the_o conscientious_a discharge_n of_o this_o duty_n the_o set_n of_o it_o up_o in_o geneva_n do_v produce_v incredible_a fruit_n of_o piety_n as_o calvin_n report_v when_o the_o minister_n and_o some_o of_o the_o elder_n go_v from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o deal_v particular_o with_o the_o people_n conscience_n and_o we_o be_v not_o without_o many_o instance_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o mean_a in_o our_o own_o time_n and_o in_o these_o nation_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o labourer_n and_o their_o success_n 4._o minister_n must_v pray_v much_o if_o they_o will_v be_v successful_a the_o apostle_n spend_v their_o time_n this_o way_n act_n 6.3_o yea_o our_o lord_n jesus_n preach_v all_o day_n and_o continue_v all_o night_n alone_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n minister_n shall_v be_v much_o in_o prayer_n they_o use_v to_o reckon_v how_o many_o hour_n they_o spend_v in_o read_v and_o study_n it_o be_v far_o better_a both_o with_o ourselves_o and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o more_o time_n be_v spend_v in_o prayer_n luther_n spend_v three_o hour_n daily_o in_o secret_a prayer_n bradfords_n study_v on_o his_o knee_n and_o other_o instance_n of_o man_n in_o our_o time_n be_v talk_v of_o rather_o than_o imitate_v minister_n shall_v pray_v much_o for_o themselves_o for_o they_o have_v corruption_n like_o other_o man_n and_o have_v temptation_n that_o none_o but_o minister_n be_v assault_v with_o they_o shall_v pray_v for_o their_o message_n how_o sweet_a and_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o a_o minister_n and_o likely_a it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o more_o profitable_a to_o the_o people_n to_o bring_v forth_o that_o scripture_n as_o food_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n that_o he_o have_v get_v open_v to_o his_o own_o heart_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n in_o prayer_n a_o minister_n shall_v pray_v for_o the_o blessing_n on_o the_o word_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v much_o in_o seek_v god_n particular_o for_o the_o people_n it_o may_v be_v this_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o some_o minister_n of_o mean_a gift_n and_o part_n be_v more_o successful_a than_o some_o that_o be_v far_o above_o they_o in_o ability_n not_o because_o they_o preach_v better_a so_o much_o as_o because_o they_o pray_v more_o many_o good_a sermon_n be_v lose_v for_o lack_v of_o much_o prayer_n in_o study_n but_o because_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o main_a instrument_n for_o win_a soul_n i_o shall_v therefore_o add_v somewhat_o more_o particular_o concern_v this_o and_o that_o both_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n
man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n paul_n preach_v this_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v aim_v at_o and_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a source_n of_o all_o profitable_a preach_v to_o conclude_v you_o that_o be_v minister_n suffer_v a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n man_n brethren_n and_o father_n you_o be_v call_v to_o a_o high_a and_o holy_a call_v your_o work_n be_v full_a of_o danger_n full_a of_o duty_n and_o full_a of_o mercy_n you_o be_v call_v to_o the_o win_n of_o soul_n a_o employment_n near_o akin_a unto_o our_o lord_n work_v the_o save_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o near_a your_o spirit_n be_v in_o conformity_n to_o his_o holy_a temper_n and_o frame_v the_o fit_a you_o be_v for_o and_o the_o more_o fruitful_a you_o shall_v be_v in_o your_o work_n none_o of_o you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o begin_v departure_n of_o our_o glory_n and_o the_o daily_o advance_v of_o its_o departure_n and_o the_o sad_a appearance_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v about_o to_o leave_v we_o utter_o shall_v not_o these_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n rouse_v up_o minister_n unto_o great_a seriousness_n what_o can_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o sad_a observation_n that_o when_o former_o a_o few_o light_n raise_v up_o in_o the_o nation_n do_v shine_v so_o as_o to_o scatter_v and_o dispel_v the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n in_o a_o little_a time_n yet_o now_o when_o there_o be_v more_o and_o more_o learned_a man_n among_o we_o yet_o the_o darkness_n come_v on_o apace_o be_v it_o not_o because_o they_o be_v man_n fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n and_o many_o of_o we_o be_v only_o fill_v with_o light_n and_o knowledge_n and_o inefficacious_a notion_n of_o god_n truth_n do_v not_o always_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o minister_n propagate_v itself_o among_o the_o people_n a_o lively_a ministry_n and_o lively_a christian_n therefore_o be_v serious_a at_o heart_n believe_v and_o so_o speak_v feel_v and_o so_o speak_v and_o as_o you_o teach_v so_o do_v and_o then_o people_n will_v feel_v what_o you_o say_v and_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o last_o for_o people_n it_o be_v not_o unfit_a that_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o minister_n work_v and_o duty_n and_o difficulty_n you_o see_v that_o all_o be_v of_o your_o concernment_n all_o thing_n be_v for_o your_o sake_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o another_o case_n then_o only_o i_o entreat_v you_o 1._o pity_v we_o we_o be_v not_o angel_n but_o man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o yourselves_o be_v full_a of_o charity_n than_o of_o censure_n we_o have_v all_o that_o you_o have_v to_o do_v about_o the_o save_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o a_o great_a work_n beside_o about_o the_o save_n of_o you_o we_o have_v all_o your_o difficulty_n as_o christian_n and_o some_o that_o you_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o that_o be_v only_a minister_n temptation_n and_o trial_n 2._o help_v we_o in_o our_o work_n if_o you_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n help_v we_o in_o the_o work_n of_o win_v soul_n what_o can_v we_o do_v say_v you_o o_o a_o great_a deal_n be_v but_o win_v to_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v make_v make_v haste_n to_o heaven_n that_o you_o and_o we_o may_v meet_v joyful_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb._n 3._o pray_v for_o we_o how_o often_o and_o how_o earnest_o do_v paul_n beg_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o do_v so_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o beg_v they_o and_o you_o grant_v they_o for_o our_o necessity_n and_o weakness_n be_v great_a than_o he_o 2_o thess_n 3.1_o 2._o final_o brethren_n pray_v for_o we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v free_a course_n and_o be_v glorify_v even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o you_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o unreasonable_a and_o wicked_a man_n for_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n the_o chamber_n of_o imagery_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lay_v open_a or_o a_o antidote_n against_o popery_n quest_n how_o be_v the_o practical_a love_n of_o truth_n the_o best_a preservative_n against_o popery_n sermon_n x._o 1_o pet._n ji.iii._n if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a when_o false_a worship_n have_v prevail_v in_o the_o church_n of_o old_a unto_o its_o ruin_n god_n show_v and_o represent_v it_o unto_o his_o prophet_n under_o the_o name_n and_o appearance_n of_o a_o chamber_n of_o imagery_n ezek._n 8.11_o 12._o for_o therein_o be_v portray_v all_o the_o abomination_n wherewith_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v defile_v and_o religion_n corrupt_v thing_n relate_v unto_o divine_a truth_n and_o worship_n have_v have_v again_o the_o same_o event_n in_o the_o world_n especial_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o my_o present_a design_n be_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o chamber_n of_o their_o imagery_n and_o to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o occasion_n and_o what_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o erection_n and_o in_o they_o we_o shall_v see_v all_o the_o abomination_n wherewith_o the_o divine_a worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v corrupt_v and_o christian_a religion_n ruin_v unto_o this_o end_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o lay_v down_o some_o such_o principle_n of_o sacred_a truth_n as_o will_v demonstrate_v and_o evince_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o that_o transformation_n of_o the_o substance_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n into_o a_o lifeless_a image_n which_o shall_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v fall_v out_o among_o they_o and_o because_o i_o intend_v their_o benefit_n principal_o who_o resolve_v all_o their_o persuasion_n in_o religion_n into_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v deduce_v these_o principle_n from_o that_o passage_n of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n chap._n 2._o and_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n the_o first_o verse_n contain_v a_o exhortation_n unto_o or_o a_o injunction_n of_o universal_a holiness_n by_o the_o lay_n aside_o or_o cast_v out_o whatever_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o wherefore_o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n and_o all_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o envy_n and_o all_o evil_a speak_n the_o rule_n whereof_o extend_v unto_o all_o other_o vicious_a habit_n of_o mind_n whatever_o and_o in_o the_o second_o there_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o end_n may_v be_v attain_v namely_o how_o any_o one_o may_v be_v so_o strengthen_v in_o grace_n as_o to_o cast_v out_o all_o such_o sinful_a inclination_n and_o practice_n as_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o holiness_n require_v of_o we_o which_o be_v the_o divine_a word_n compare_v therefore_o unto_o food_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o preserve_v natural_a life_n and_o of_o increase_v its_o strength_n as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o hereon_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o declare_v the_o condition_n whereon_o our_o profit_v grow_v and_o thrive_v by_o the_o word_n do_v depend_v and_o this_o be_v a_o experience_n of_o its_o power_n as_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o convey_v his_o grace_n unto_o we_o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a see_v 1_o thes_n 1.5_o therein_o lie_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a principle_n of_o our_o ensue_a demonstration_n and_o it_o be_v this_o all_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n which_o any_o man_n do_v or_o may_v receive_v by_o the_o word_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n depend_v on_o a_o experience_n of_o its_o power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o communicate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o their_o soul_n this_o principle_n be_v evident_a in_o itself_o and_o not_o to_o be_v question_v by_o any_o but_o such_o as_o never_o have_v the_o least_o real_a sense_n of_o religion_n on_o their_o own_o mind_n beside_o it_o be_v evident_o contain_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n before_o lay_v down_o hereunto_o three_o other_o principle_n of_o equal_a evidence_n with_o itself_o be_v suppose_v and_o virtual_o contain_v in_o it_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o it_o rom._n 1.16_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o 〈…〉_o pâ—â—â—r_o of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n it_o have_v a_o divine_a power_n the_o power_n of_o god_n accompany_v it_o and_o put_v forth_o in_o it_o unto_o its_o proper_a end_n for_o the_o word_n of_o gâ—d_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a heb._n 4.12_o 2._o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o its_o efficacy_n to_o communicate_v grace_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o and_o by_o it_o they_o taste_v that_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n be_v gracious_a that_o be_v be_v efficacy_n unto_o its_o proper_a ends._n these_o be_v salvation_n with_o all_o thing_n requisite_a
conscientious_a respect_n unto_o it_o force_n and_o fear_v rule_v all_o this_o be_v that_o discipline_n in_o who_o execution_n the_o blood_n of_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o holy_a martyr_n have_v be_v shed_v that_o wherein_o all_o the_o vital_a spirit_n of_o the_o papacy_n do_v act_v themselves_o and_o whereby_o it_o do_v subsist_v and_o although_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o jealousy_n or_o the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n set_v up_o by_o the_o dragon_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v very_o wise_o accommodate_v unto_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n among_o they_o for_o be_v both_o blind_a and_o carnal_a and_o have_v thereby_o lose_v all_o sense_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o conscience_n they_o be_v become_v a_o herd_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v govern_v or_o rule_v any_o other_o way_n under_o the_o bondage_n of_o it_o therefore_o they_o must_v abide_v till_o the_o vail_n of_o blindness_n be_v take_v away_o and_o they_o be_v turn_v unto_o god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n for_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o and_o there_o alone_o be_v liberty_n sect_n vii_o unto_o the_o forego_n particular_a instance_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v yet_o add_v one_o more_o general_a which_o be_v indeed_o comprehensive_a of_o they_o all_o or_o the_o root_n from_o whence_o they_o spring_v a_o root-bearing_a gall_n and_o wormwood_n and_o this_o be_v concern_v the_o catholic_n church_n what_o belong_v unto_o this_o catholic_n church_n what_o be_v comprise_v in_o its_o communion_n the_o apostle_n declare_v heb._n 12.22_o 23_o 24._o it_o be_v the_o recapitulation_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o christ_n jesus_n eph._n 1.10_o his_o body_n his_o spouse_n or_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n the_o glorious_a temple_n wherein_o god_n do_v dwell_v by_o his_o spirit_n a_o holy_a mystical_a society_n purchase_v and_o purify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o unite_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n or_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o he_o and_o those_o whereof_o it_o do_v consist_v hence_o they_o with_o he_o as_o the_o body_n with_o its_o head_n be_v mystical_o call_v christ_n 1_o cor_n 12.12_o and_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o it_o the_o one_o whereof_o be_v already_o perfect_v in_o heaven_n as_o unto_o their_o spirit_n and_o the_o other_o yet_o continue_v in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o this_o world_n both_o these_o constitute_v one_o family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n ephes_n 3.15_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n one_o mystical-body_n one_o catholic_n church_n and_o although_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o their_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n between_o these_o two_o branch_n of_o the_o same_o family_n yet_o be_v they_o both_o equal_o purchase_v by_o christ_n and_o unite_v unto_o he_o as_o their_o head_n have_v both_o of_o they_o effectual_o the_o same_o principle_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o they_o of_o a_o three_o part_n of_o this_o church_n neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n in_o a_o temporary_a state_n participant_a somewhat_o of_o heaven_n and_o somewhat_o of_o hell_n call_v purgatory_n the_o scripture_n know_v nothing_o at_o all_o neither_o be_v it_o consistent_a with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v immediate_o this_o church_n even_o as_o unto_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v in_o this_o world_n as_o it_o be_v adorn_v with_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o most_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a effect_n next_o unto_o the_o form_n and_o production_n of_o its_o head_n in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o divine_a wisdom_n power_n and_o grace_n will_v extend_v themselves_o unto_o here_o below_o but_o these_o thing_n the_o glory_n of_o this_o state_n be_v visible_a only_o unto_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n yea_o it_o be_v perfect_o see_v and_o know_v only_o to_o christ_n himself_o we_o see_v it_o obscure_o in_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o revelation_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o according_a unto_o our_o participate_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o privilege_n wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v but_o that_o spiritual_a light_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o discern_a of_o this_o glory_n be_v lose_v among_o those_o of_o who_o we_o treat_v they_o can_v see_v no_o reality_n nor_o beauty_n in_o these_o thing_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v of_o advantage_n unto_o they_o for_o upon_o their_o principle_n of_o the_o utter_a uncertainty_n of_o man_n spiritual_a estate_n and_o condition_n in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o satisfactory_a persuasion_n of_o any_o concernment_n in_o it_o but_o they_o have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o catholic_n church_n which_o with_o mysterious_a artifices_fw-la they_o have_v turn_v unto_o their_o own_o incredible_a secular_a advantage_n this_o be_v that_o whereof_o they_o boast_v appropriate_v it_o unto_o themselves_o and_o make_v it_o a_o pretence_n of_o destroy_v other_o what_o lie_v in_o they_o both_o temporal_o and_o eternal_o unto_o this_o end_n they_o have_v form_v the_o most_o deform_a and_o detestable_a image_n of_o it_o that_o ever_o the_o world_n behold_v for_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o they_o own_o and_o which_o they_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v instead_o of_o that_o of_o christ_n be_v a_o company_n or_o society_n of_o man_n unto_o who_o in_o order_n unto_o the_o constitution_n of_o that_o whole_a society_n there_o be_v no_o one_o real_a christian_a grace_n require_v nor_o spiritual_a union_n unto_o christ_n the_o head_n but_o only_o a_o outside_n profession_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o express_o contend_v a_o society_n unite_v unto_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o its_o head_n by_o a_o subjection_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o rule_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n whereby_o he_o will_v grant_v they_o this_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n and_o cause_n constitute_v that_o catholic_n church_n which_o they_o be_v which_o be_v compact_v in_o itself_o by_o horrid_a bond_n and_o ligament_n for_o the_o end_n of_o ambition_n worldly_a domination_n and_o avarice_n a_o catholic_n church_n open_o wicked_a in_o the_o generality_n of_o its_o ruler_n and_o they_o that_o be_v rule_v and_o in_o its_o state_n cruel_a oppressive_a and_o die_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n innumerable_a this_o i_o say_v be_v that_o image_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o have_v set_v up_o and_o it_o have_v be_v as_o the_o image_n of_o moloch_n that_o have_v devour_v and_o consume_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n who_o cry_n when_o their_o cruel_a stepmother_n pity_v they_o not_o and_o when_o their_o pretend_a ghostly_a father_n cast_v they_o into_o the_o flame_n come_v up_o unto_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o their_o blood_n still_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n on_o this_o idolatrous_a generation_n yet_o be_v this_o pretence_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n press_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o with_o so_o many_o sophistical_a artifices_fw-la through_o the_o slight_a of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v propose_v with_o the_o allurement_n of_o so_o many_o secular_a advantage_n and_o impose_v ofttimes_o on_o christian_n with_o so_o much_o force_n and_o cruelty_n that_o nothing_o can_v secure_v we_o from_o the_o admission_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o mean_v before_o insist_v on_o a_o spiritual_a light_n be_v necessary_a hereunto_o to_o discern_v the_o internal_a spiritual_a beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n where_o this_o be_v in_o its_o power_n all_o the_o painting_n and_o dress_n of_o their_o deform_a image_n will_v fall_v off_o from_o it_o and_o its_o abominable_a filth_n will_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v and_o this_o will_v be_v accompany_v with_o a_o effectual_a experience_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o that_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v derive_v from_o christ_n the_o sole_a head_n of_o this_o church_n whereby_o they_o be_v change_v from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o power_n life_n and_o sweetness_n hereof_o will_v give_v satisfaction_n unto_o their_o soul_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o pretend_a order_n of_o dependence_n on_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o head_n by_o these_o mean_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o grow_v
of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o cure_v of_o melancholy_a and_o overmuch-sorrow_n by_o faith_n and_o physic_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o best_a preservative_n against_o melancholy_a and_o overmuch_o sorrow_n sermon_n xi_o 2_o cor._n ii_o vii_o lest_o perhaps_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o overmuch_a sorrow_n the_o brevity_n of_o a_o sermon_n not_o allow_v i_o time_n for_o any_o unnecessary_a work_n i_o shall_v not_o stay_v to_o open_v the_o context_n nor_o to_o inquire_v whether_o the_o person_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v condemn_v for_o incest_n in_o 1_o cor_fw-la 5._o or_o some_o other_o nor_o whether_o chrysostom_n have_v good_a tradition_n for_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o make_v such_o after_o his_o sin_n nor_o whether_o the_o late_a expositor_n be_v in_o the_o right_n who_o thence_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o achaia_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o excommunicate_v he_o hammond_n dr._n hammond_n who_o yet_o hold_v that_o every_o congregation_n than_o have_v a_o bishop_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o have_v follow_v or_o favour_v such_o a_o teacher_n it_o will_v have_v be_v no_o schism_n or_o sinful_a separation_n to_o have_v forsake_v he_o all_o that_o i_o now_o intend_v be_v to_o open_v this_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o verse_n which_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o censure_v sinner_n be_v penitent_a shall_v be_v forgive_v and_o comfort_v viz._n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o overmuch_a sorrow_n as_o it_o include_v these_o three_o doctrine_n which_o i_o shall_v handle_v all_o together_o viz_o 1._o that_o sorrow_n even_o for_o sin_n may_v be_v overmuch_o 2._o that_o overmuch_o sorrow_n swallow_v one_o up_o 3._o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v resist_v and_o assuage_v by_o necessary_a comfort_n both_o by_o other_o and_o by_o ourselves_o in_o handle_v these_o i_o shall_v observe_v this_o order_n 1._o i_o shall_v show_v you_o when_o sorrow_n be_v overmuch_o 2._o how_o overmuch_o sorrow_n do_v swallow_v a_o man_n up_o 3._o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o 4._o what_o be_v the_o cure_n i._o it_o be_v too_o notorious_a that_o overmuch_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a case_n of_o the_o world_n a_o stupid_a blockish_a disposition_n be_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o man_n perdition_n the_o plague_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n and_o sear_a conscience_n keep_v most_o from_o all_o due_a sense_n of_o sin_n or_o danger_n or_o misery_n and_o of_o all_o the_o great_a and_o everlasting_a concern_v of_o their_o guilty_a soul_n a_o dead_a sleep_n in_o sin_n do_v deprive_v most_o of_o the_o use_n of_o sense_n and_o understanding_n they_o do_v some_o of_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o religion_n as_o in_o a_o dream_n they_o be_v vow_v to_o god_n in_o baptism_n by_o other_o and_o they_o profess_v to_o stand_v to_o it_o themselves_o they_o go_v to_o church_n and_o say_v over_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o lord_n prayer_n and_o commandment_n they_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o all_o as_o in_o a_o dream_n they_o take_v on_o they_o to_o believe_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o most_o hateful_a thing_n to_o god_n and_o hurtful_a to_o man_n and_o yet_o they_o live_v in_o it_o with_o delight_n and_o obstinacy_n they_o dream_v that_o they_o repent_v of_o it_o when_o no_o persuasion_n will_v draw_v they_o to_o forsake_v it_o and_o while_o they_o hate_v they_o that_o will_v cure_v they_o and_o will_v not_o be_v as_o bad_a and_o mad_a as_o they_o who_o feel_v in_o they_o any_o effectual_a sorrow_n for_o what_o be_v past_a or_o effectual_a sense_n of_o their_o present_a badness_n or_o effectual_a resolution_n for_o a_o new_a and_o holy_a life_n they_o dream_v that_o there_o be_v a_o judgement_n a_o heaven_n and_o a_o hell_n but_o will_v they_o not_o be_v more_o affect_v with_o thing_n of_o such_o unspeakable_a consequence_n if_o they_o be_v awake_a will_v they_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o world_n and_o scarce_o have_v a_o serious_a thought_n or_o word_n of_o eternity_n if_o they_o be_v awake_a o_o how_o sleepy_o and_o senseless_o do_v they_o think_v and_o talk_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o need_n of_o justify_v and_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o of_o the_o joy_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o next_o life_n and_o yet_o they_o say_v that_o they_o believe_v they_o when_o we_o preach_v or_o talk_v to_o they_o of_o the_o great_a thing_n with_o the_o great_a evidence_n and_o plainness_n and_o earnestness_n that_o we_o can_v we_o speak_v as_o to_o the_o dead_a or_o to_o man_n asleep_a they_o have_v ear_n and_o hear_v not_o nothing_o go_v to_o their_o heart_n one_o will_v think_v that_o a_o man_n that_o read_v â—n_a scripture_n and_o believe_v the_o everlasting_a glory_n offer_v and_o the_o dreadful_a punishment_n threaten_v and_o the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n to_o salvation_n and_o of_o a_o saviour_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o hell_n and_o how_o sure_a and_o near_o such_o a_o passage_n into_o the_o unseen_a world_n be_v to_o we_o all_o shall_v have_v much_o ado_n to_o moderate_v and_o bear_v the_o sense_n of_o such_o overwhelm_a thing_n but_o most_o man_n so_o little_a regard_n or_o feel_v they_o that_o they_o have_v neither_o time_n nor_o heart_n to_o think_v of_o they_o as_o their_o concern_v but_o hear_v of_o they_o as_o of_o some_o foreign_a land_n where_o they_o have_v no_o interest_n and_o which_o they_o never_o think_v to_o see_v yea_o one_o will_v think_v by_o their_o senseless_a neglect_n of_o preparation_n and_o their_o worldly_a mind_n and_o life_n that_o they_o be_v asleep_a or_o in_o jest_n when_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o must_v die_v and_o that_o when_o they_o lie_v their_o friend_n in_o the_o grave_a and_o see_v the_o skull_n and_o bone_n cast_v up_o they_o be_v but_o all_o this_o while_n in_o a_o dream_n or_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o their_o turn_n be_v near_o can_v we_o tell_v how_o to_o waken_v sinner_n they_o will_v come_v to_o themselves_o and_o have_v other_o thought_n of_o these_o great_a thing_n and_o show_v it_o quick_o by_o another_o kind_n of_o life_n awaken_v reason_n can_v never_o be_v so_o befool_v and_o besot_v as_o we_o see_v the_o wicked_a world_n to_o be_v but_o god_n have_v a_o awaken_n day_n for_o all_o and_o he_o will_v make_v the_o most_o senseless_a soul_n to_o feel_v by_o grace_n or_o punishment_n and_o because_o a_o harden_a heart_n be_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o malady_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o a_o soft_a and_o tender_a heart_n be_v much_o of_o the_o new_a nature_n promise_v by_o christ_n many_o awaken_v soul_n under_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n think_v they_o can_v never_o have_v sorrow_n enough_o and_o that_o their_o danger_n lie_v in_o hardheartedness_n and_o they_o never_o fear_v overmuch_o sorrow_n till_o it_o have_v swallow_v they_o up_o yea_o though_o there_o be_v too_o much_o of_o other_o cause_n in_o it_o yet_o if_o any_o of_o it_o be_v for_o sin_n they_o then_o cherish_v it_o as_o a_o necessary_a duty_n or_o at_o least_o perceive_v not_o the_o danger_n of_o excess_n and_o some_o think_v those_o to_o be_v the_o best_a christian_n who_o be_v most_o in_o doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n and_o speak_v almost_o nothing_o but_o uncomfortable_a complaint_n but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n 1._o sorrow_n be_v overmuch_o when_o it_o be_v feed_v by_o a_o mistake_a cause_n all_o be_v too_o much_o where_o none_o be_v due_a and_o great_a sorrow_n be_v too_o much_o when_o the_o cause_n require_v but_o less_o if_o a_o man_n think_v that_o somewhat_o be_v a_o duty_n which_o be_v no_o duty_n and_o then_o sorrow_n for_o omit_v it_o such_o sorrow_n be_v all_o too_o much_o because_o it_o be_v undue_a and_o cause_v by_o error_n many_o i_o have_v know_v that_o have_v be_v great_o trouble_v because_o they_o can_v not_o bring_v themselves_o to_o that_o length_n or_o order_n of_o meditation_n for_o which_o they_o have_v neither_o ability_n nor_o time_n and_o many_o because_o they_o can_v not_o reprove_v sin_n in_o other_o when_o prudent_a instruction_n and_o intimation_n be_v more_o suitable_a than_o reproof_n and_o many_o be_v trouble_v because_o in_o their_o shop_n and_o calling_n they_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o god_n as_o if_o our_o outward_a business_n must_v have_v no_o thought_n superstition_n always_o breed_v such_o sorrow_n when_o man_n make_v themselves_o religious_a duty_n which_o god_n never_o make_v they_o and_o then_o come_v short_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o
all_o their_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1_o 20._o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v for_o his_o sake_n it_o be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o his_o death_n his_o blood_n be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n heb._n 13_o 20._o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v the_o covenant_n stand_v good_a unto_o eternity_n here_o be_v vast_a encouragement_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o promise_n if_o you_o come_v to_o god_n and_o ask_v lord_n have_v thou_o not_o make_v promise_n of_o pardon_n to_o the_o penitent_a and_o believe_v promise_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o humble_a promise_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o hungry_a soul_n promise_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o mourner_n in_o his_o word_n god_n answer_v yea._n if_o you_o far_a add_v lord_n let_v these_o promise_n be_v accomplish_v for_o thy_o christ_n sake_n the_o answer_n be_v amen_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o fulfil_v 10._o grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n imply_v a_o more_o earnest_a look_v for_o his_o word_n appear_v the_o day_n of_o this_o appear_v be_v appoint_v it_o draw_v very_o near_o be_v hasten_v by_o the_o prayer_n and_o suffering_n of_o saint_n by_o the_o sin_n and_o security_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v heb._n 10.37_o if_o christ_n be_v better_o know_v this_o day_n will_v be_v more_o long_v for_o by_o the_o saint_n innocency_n will_v then_o be_v clear_v all_o enemy_n more_o than_o conquer_v salvation_n will_v be_v perfect_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o its_o member_n glorify_v col._n 3_o 4._o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o tell_v you_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o direct_v you_o how_o to_o grow_v in_o this_o knowledge_n in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o be_o to_o show_v you_o what_o property_n be_v require_v in_o this_o knowledge_n 1._o this_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n will_v grow_v more_o and_o more_o certain_a the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o riches_n of_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n col._n 2_o 2._o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v certain_a in_o themselves_o the_o mind_n shall_v understand_v they_o as_o most_o certain_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o assurance_n of_o their_o certainty_n a_o full_a assurance_n of_o it_o such_o a_o assurance_n be_v a_o rich_a thing_n a_o thing_n of_o great_a value_n for_o it_o will_v have_v a_o great_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n both_o upon_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n 2._o this_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n shall_v more_v and_o more_o 〈…〉_o when_o he_o see_v the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n in_o christ_n he_o shall_v be_v sensible_a of_o his_o own_o folly_n when_o he_o view_v the_o robe_n of_o christ_n â—â—ghteousness_n he_o shall_v be_v sensible_a that_o his_o own_o righteousness_n be_v but_o rag_n when_o he_o study_v christ_n fullness_n and_o power_n he_o shall_v be_v sensible_a of_o his_o own_o emptiness_n and_o weakness_n final_o he_o shall_v see_v himself_o to_o be_v nothing_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o christ_n be_v all_o in_o all_o col._n 3.11_o 3._o this_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n shall_v grow_v more_o spiritual_a he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v after_o a_o carnal_a manner_n and_o therefore_o popish_a image_n be_v very_o unfit_a representation_n of_o he_o not_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o his_o divinity_n as_o servetus_n dream_v but_o his_o flesh_n be_v glorify_v and_o as_o transcendent_o glorious_a we_o must_v now_o look_v upon_o he_o we_o must_v also_o know_v he_o as_o the_o purchaser_n and_o bestower_n of_o all_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v be_v further_o renew_v by_o his_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n â—s_v thâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d be_v understand_v when_o â—e_n sâ—â—s_v 2_o cor._n 5.16_o â—â—_o though_o 〈…〉_o after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o now_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o therefore_o if_o 〈…〉_o in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n 4._o this_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n shall_v encourage_v to_o a_o mâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o upon_o he_o when_o we_o see_v what_o a_o sure_a and_o everlasting_a foundation_n christ_n be_v here_o we_o shall_v build_v high_o and_o high_o till_o the_o top_n reach_v heaven_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n that_o the_o foundation_n will_v not_o bear_v the_o superstructure_n we_o may_v safe_o depend_v upon_o christ_n for_o a_o last_a peace_n with_o god_n for_o perfect_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o abundant_a entrance_n into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v confirm_v do_v 1_o pet._n 2_o 6._o let_v 〈◊〉_d this_o reliance_n be_v call_v a_o â—â—lling_a faith_n but_o without_o scoff_v at_o she_o let_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v permit_v to_o lean_v upon_o her_o belove_a while_n she_o be_v so_o weak_a as_o she_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n cant._n 8.5_o 5._o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n shall_v raise_v he_o high_o and_o 〈◊〉_d christian_n estimation_n the_o more_o we_o know_v of_o he_o new_a beauty_n will_v still_o be_v discover_v in_o he_o he_o be_v great_a than_o ionas_n a_o prophet_n grâ—â—â—â—_n tâ—â—â—_n solomon_n a_o king_n who_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a king_n of_o israel_n he_o be_v altogether_o lovely_a nay_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n wonder_v heaven_n darling_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n here_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o a_o over_o value_n of_o a_o excessive_a love_n therefore_o let_v the_o spark_n be_v blow_v up_o into_o a_o flaâ—â—_n that_o may_v not_o be_v quench_v by_o many_o flood_n of_o water_n that_o may_v be_v too_o strong_a for_o death_n and_o hell_n itself_o to_o conquer_v cant._n 8.6_o 7._o 6._o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v a_o great_a aspect_n upon_o whatever_o else_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n eph._n 4_o 21._o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o else_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v 1_o cor._n 2_o 2._o will_n plain_o intimate_v that_o he_o look_v upon_o other_o thing_n with_o a_o respect_n unto_o christ_n and_o indeed_o without_o such_o a_o respect_n what_o knowledge_n can_v be_v profitable_a what_o knowledge_n can_v be_v comfortable_a luther_n say_v in_o christ_n crucifâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o theologia_n &_o cognitio_fw-la deâ—_n there_o can_v be_v a_o right_a knowledge_n of_o god_n if_o there_o be_v a_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n crucify_v 7._o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n it_o shall_v be_v operative_a still_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n it_o be_v inexcusable_a to_o be_v slothful_a where_o the_o master_n be_v so_o good_a the_o promise_a assistance_n so_o great_a the_o command_v far_o from_o grievous_a and_o the_o reward_n eternal_a the_o better_a we_o know_v our_o lord_n jesus_n we_o shall_v sâ—â—â—â—_n he_o witâ—_n a_o more_o perfect_a heart_n with_o a_o more_o willing_a mind_n obedience_n be_v reasonable_a pleasant_a necessary_a we_o shall_v be_v steadfast_a and_o always_o abound_v herein_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a 1_o cor._n 15_o 58._o 8_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n shall_v cause_v great_a glorify_v and_o joy_n well_o may_v believer_n who_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n who_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 3_o 3._o god_n in_o christ_n be_v become_v their_o father_n and_o he_o will_v not_o disinherit_v any_o of_o his_o child_n 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v adopt_v but_o they_o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o house_n forever_o nothing_o shall_v separate_v they_o from_o his_o love_n the_o marriage_n union_n between_o christ_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v dissolve_v mansion_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o in_o heaven_n where_o there_o be_v everlasting_a light_n and_o pleasantness_n and_o they_o be_v fit_v for_o these_o mansion_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o out_o of_o they_o well_o may_v they_o love_v their_o lord_n and_o believe_v rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1_o â—_o in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o direction_n follow_v how_o you_o may_v increase_v and_o grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o direction_n be_v these_o 1._o be_v sensible_a of_o your_o remain_a ignorance_n and_o how_o great_a the_o hindrance_n be_v how_o great_a the_o harm_n be_v that_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o you_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o of_o the_o day_n have_v much_o of_o night_n and_o darkness_n in_o you_o a_o perfect_a
because_o he_o can_v be_v at_o once_o in_o all_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n but_o god_n be_v omnipresent_v fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n if_o thou_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o be_v there_o if_o thou_o make_v thy_o bed_n in_o hell_n behold_v he_o be_v there_o if_o thou_o dwell_v in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n there_o shall_v his_o hand_n lead_v thou_o and_o his_o right_a hand_n shall_v guide_v thou_o all_o thing_n be_v within_o his_o reach_n wheresoever_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v or_o to_o be_v do_v there_o god_n be_v who_o be_v present_a in_o every_o place_n and_o with_o every_o person_n he_o stand_v at_o our_o right_a hand_n and_o so_o may_v well_o guide_v they_o so_o to_o do_v will_v cost_v he_o no_o travel_n nor_o trouble_n in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v not_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o he_o not_o out_o of_o he_o but_o in_o he_o 2._o god_n can_v easy_o govern_v the_o world_n because_o of_o his_o almighty_a power_n he_o be_v strong_a than_o all_o his_o word_n be_v enough_o to_o accomplish_v all_o his_o will_n the_o wise_a of_o man_n be_v foolish_a creature_n and_o the_o strong_a be_v weak_a kingdom_n and_o nation_n have_v frequent_o prove_v ungovernable_a to_o potent_a prince_n such_o breach_n have_v be_v make_v as_o they_o can_v not_o heal_v and_o such_o tempest_n have_v rise_v as_o they_o can_v not_o lay_v nay_o that_o man_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o world_n who_o have_v power_n sufficient_a to_o govern_v himself_o how_o often_o do_v his_o will_n rebel_n against_o his_o reason_n video_fw-la meliora_fw-la proboque_fw-la deteriora_fw-la sequor_fw-la his_o judgement_n see_v and_o vote_n for_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o his_o will_n choose_v what_o be_v worse_o his_o sensual_a appetite_n belong_v for_o it_o and_o that_o must_v be_v gratify_v whatever_o the_o cost_n be_v we_o sometime_o see_v that_o wise_a man_n gracious_a and_o holy_a man_n can_v curb_v their_o own_o passion_n but_o they_o take_v heâ—d_v and_o hurry_v they_o into_o great_a and_o uncomely_a extravagancy_n but_o now_o god_n be_v of_o infinite_a power_n as_o he_o have_v a_o arm_n long_o enough_o to_o reach_v so_o strong_a enough_o to_o rule_v all_o thing_n he_o bind_v the_o sea_n with_o a_o girdle_n and_o stay_v its_o proud_a wave_n say_v hither_o shall_v you_o go_v and_o no_o further_o he_o make_v the_o wrath_n of_o man_n to_o praise_v he_o though_o it_o be_v more_o boisterous_a than_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o remainder_n thereof_o he_o shall_v restrain_v job_n have_v sundry_a passage_n to_o this_o purpose_n worthy_a of_o our_o remark_n job_n 26._o take_v some_o of_o they_o thus_o he_o hang_v the_o world_n upon_o nothing_o he_o have_v compass_v the_o water_n with_o bound_n he_o divide_v the_o sea_n with_o his_o power_n the_o pillar_n of_o heaven_n tremble_v and_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o reproof_n and_o then_o he_o close_v thus_o in_o verse_n 14._o lo_o these_o be_v part_n of_o his_o way_n but_o how_o little_a a_o portion_n be_v hear_v of_o he_o and_o the_o thunder_n of_o his_o power_n who_o can_v understand_v the_o power_n of_o his_o thunder_n be_v great_a which_o discover_v the_o forest_n and_o make_v the_o hind_n to_o calve_fw-la what_o then_o be_v the_o thunder_n of_o his_o power_n when_o god_n do_v but_o whisper_v a_o rebuke_n into_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o man_n that_o make_v his_o beauty_n to_o consume_v like_o a_o moth_n what_o then_o can_v he_o do_v nay_o what_o can_v he_o nor_o do_v when_o he_o thunder_v from_o heaven_n in_o short_a his_o power_n be_v irresistible_a and_o his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n efficacious_a he_o can_v master_v all_o difficulty_n and_o conquer_v all_o enemy_n and_o overcome_v all_o opposition_n when_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o work_v who_o shall_v let_v he_o he_o ask_v no_o leave_n he_o need_v no_o help_n he_o know_v no_o impediment_n mountain_n in_o his_o way_n become_v plain_n his_o counsel_n shall_v stand_v and_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o all_o generation_n 3._o three_o god_n be_v fit_a to_o govern_v the_o world_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n his_o eye_n run_v too_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o earth_n he_o observe_v all_o the_o motion_n and_o way_n of_o man_n he_o understand_v what_o have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v hell_n be_v naked_a before_o he_o how_o much_o more_o earth_n his_o eye_n be_v upon_o the_o conclave_n of_o rome_n the_o cabal_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o closert_n of_o particular_a person_n excellent_o do_v david_n set_v forth_o the_o divine_a omniscience_n psal_n 139._o thou_o know_v my_o down-sitting_a and_o my_o uprising_n and_o understand_v my_o thought_n afar_o off_o thou_o compasse_v my_o path_n and_o my_o lie_v down_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o my_o way_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o my_o tongue_n but_z o_o lord_n thou_o know_v it_o altogether_o thou_o have_v beset_v i_o behind_o and_o before_o he_o know_v not_o only_o what_o be_v do_v by_o man_n but_o also_o what_o be_v in_o man_n all_o his_o goodness_n and_o all_o his_o wickedness_n all_o his_o contrivance_n purpose_n and_o design_n the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o desperate_o wicked_a who_o can_v know_v it_o do_v you_o ask_v who_o the_o answer_n be_v ready_a jehovah_n he_o search_v the_o heart_n he_o tri_v and_o possess_v the_o reins_o those_o be_v dark_a place_n far_o remove_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o god_n eye_n be_v like_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n they_o carry_v their_o own_o light_n with_o they_o and_o discover_v those_o recess_n run_v through_o all_o the_o labyrinth_n of_o the_o heart_n they_o look_v into_o each_o nook_n and_o corner_n of_o it_o and_o see_v what_o lurk_v there_o what_o be_v do_v there_o o_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n shall_v we_o be_v with_o what_o diligence_n shall_v we_o keep_v our_o heart_n since_o god_n observe_v they_o with_o so_o much_o exactness_n man_n may_v take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o other_o but_o god_n see_v their_o principle_n and_o to_o what_o they_o do_v incline_v they_o yea_o he_o know_v how_o to_o order_v and_o command_v the_o heart_n not_o only_o how_o to_o affright_v it_o with_o terror_n and_o to_o allure_v it_o with_o kindness_n and_o persuade_v it_o with_o argument_n but_o likewise_o how_o to_o change_v and_o alter_v and_o mend_v it_o by_o his_o power_n he_o can_v only_o debilitate_v and_o enfeeble_v it_o when_o set_v upon_o evil_a but_o also_o how_o confirm_v and_o fix_v and_o fortify_v it_o when_o carry_v out_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a the_o heart_n of_o king_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o turn_v they_o as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n 4._o four_o god_n be_v fit_a to_o govern_v the_o world_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o his_o long-suffering_a and_o forbearance_n those_o that_o have_v the_o reins_o of_o government_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n have_v need_n be_v person_n of_o excellent_a and_o cool_a spirit_n for_o if_o they_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o power_n and_o but_o a_o small_a stock_n of_o patience_n they_o will_v soon_o put_v all_o into_o a_o flame_n that_o man_n who_o have_v but_o a_o little_a family_n to_o manage_v will_v in_o that_o meet_a with_o trial_n and_o exercise_n enough_o how_o much_o more_o he_o that_o be_v set_v over_o a_o kingdom_n and_o unspeakable_o more_o yet_o he_o that_o be_v to_o govern_v the_o world_n especial_o consider_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o degenerate_a world_n and_o how_o thing_n have_v be_v ever_o since_o sin_n make_v a_o entry_n into_o it_o the_o whole_a world_n now_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n in_o it_o but_o do_v every_o day_n offer_v a_o thousand_o affront_n to_o god_n and_o provoke_v he_o to_o his_o face_n angelical_a patience_n will_v soon_o tire_v and_o be_v spend_v and_o turn_v into_o such_o fury_n as_o will_v quick_o reduce_v all_o into_o a_o chaos_n there_o be_v not_o a_o angel_n in_o heaven_n but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o commission_n give_v he_o he_o will_v do_v immediate_a execution_n and_o sheathe_v the_o sword_n of_o vengeance_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o malefactor_n but_o now_o to_o his_o glory_n be_v it_o speak_v god_n be_v infinite_a in_o patience_n slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n though_o he_o be_v disobey_v abuse_v grieve_a vex_a press_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n even_o as_o a_o cart_n be_v press_v that_o be_v lade_v with_o sheaf_n yet_o he_o spare_v and_o bear_v and_o wait_v how_o loath_a be_v he_o to_o stir_v up_o all_o his_o wrath_n and_o to_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n thereof_o he_o count_v that_o his_o strange_a work_n when_o he_o go_v about_o it_o his_o bowel_n do_v
in_o his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n work_n both_o for_o their_o number_n and_o for_o their_o wisdom_n psal_n 104_o 24._o o_o lord_n how_o manifold_a be_v thy_o work_n in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o they_o be_v very_o many_o yet_o all_o very_a good_a notwithstanding_o their_o multitude_n and_o variety_n god_n miscarry_v in_o none_o there_o be_v a_o impress_n of_o wisdom_n upon_o they_o all_o 3._o god_n govern_v all_o thing_n powerful_o where_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n be_v solomon_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v power_n what_o power_n then_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n carry_v along_o with_o it_o he_o order_n and_o rule_n turn_n and_o overturn_v thing_n as_o he_o think_v good_a that_o be_v a_o notable_a and_o very_a comfortable_a place_n which_o we_o have_v isa_n 33_o 11._o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o all_o generation_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o stand_v as_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v certain_o fall_v before_o it_o that_o rise_v up_o in_o opposition_n to_o it_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heathen_a when_o contrary_a thereunto_o be_v bring_v to_o nought_o and_o the_o device_n of_o the_o people_n be_v make_v of_o no_o effect_n as_o the_o rod_n of_o moses_n prevail_v against_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o magician_n so_o do_v the_o thought_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o all_o other_o thought_n and_o counsel_n that_o run_v counter_a and_o bid_v defiance_n to_o they_o psal_n 135_o 6._o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n please_v that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o all_o dâ—ep_a place_n god_n will_v obtain_v and_o have_v the_o upperhand_n every_o where_n down_o man_n down_z pope_n down_o devil_n you_o must_v yield_v thing_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o you_o will_v but_o as_o god_n will_n we_o may_v well_o say_v who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n many_o indeed_o disobey_v and_o sin_n against_o the_o will_n of_o his_o precept_n but_o none_o ever_o do_v none_o ever_o shall_v frustrate_v or_o obstruct_v the_o will_n of_o his_o purpose_n for_o he_o will_v do_v all_o his_o pleasure_n and_o in_o his_o way_n mountain_n shall_v become_v a_o plain_a many_o man_n think_v and_o some_o say_v they_o will_v do_v what_o they_o will_v especial_o great_a man_n who_o be_v advance_v in_o place_n and_o arm_v with_o power_n they_o love_v to_o be_v arbitrary_a stat_fw-la pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la voluntas_fw-la their_o will_n be_v their_o own_o reason_n and_o shall_v be_v other_o man_n law_n but_o to_o say_v i_o will_v have_v my_o will_n be_v a_o speech_n too_o lofty_a for_o a_o creature_n when_o they_o exalt_v their_o will_n god_n can_v bind_v their_o hand_n and_o break_v their_o neck_n how_o resolve_v be_v pharaoh_n he_o will_v do_v this_o and_o that_o ay_o that_o he_o will_v exod._n 15_o 9_o the_o enemy_n say_v i_o will_v pursue_v i_o will_v overtake_v i_o will_v divide_v the_o spoil_n my_o lust_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v upon_o they_o i_o will_v draw_v my_o sword_n my_o hand_n shall_v destroy_v they_o but_o god_n be_v full_a out_o as_o much_o resolve_v that_o as_o high_a and_o great_a and_o proud_a as_o pharaoh_n be_v yet_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v his_o will_n and_o god_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o he_o verse_n 10._o thou_o do_v blow_v with_o the_o wind_n the_o sea_n cover_v they_o they_o sink_v down_o as_o lead_v in_o the_o mighty_a water_n by_o the_o blast_n of_o god_n they_o perish_v and_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o nostril_n they_o be_v consume_v god_n do_v â—asily_o scatter_v and_o consume_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v but_o dust_n or_o chaff_n the_o breath_n of_o god_n nostril_n stop_v the_o breath_n of_o their_o nostril_n nay_o god_n need_v not_o send_v forth_o a_o blast_n when_o he_o do_v but_o give_v a_o look_n the_o host_n of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v trouble_v when_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n from_o his_o people_n he_o trouble_v they_o and_o when_o he_o look_v upon_o his_o enemy_n he_o can_v trouble_v they_o nay_o more_o god_n can_v only_o bind_v the_o hand_n of_o man_n but_o he_o likewise_o can_v bind_v their_o will_n yea_o and_o turn_v their_o heart_n too_o as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n he_o can_v make_v enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n and_o lion_n to_o lie_v down_o with_o lamb_n and_o leopard_n with_o kid_n and_o egyptian_n to_o lend_v their_o jewel_n unto_o israelite_n yea_o he_o can_v only_o pacify_v they_o but_o reconcile_v they_o turn_v their_o enmity_n into_o friendship_n and_o their_o hatred_n into_o love_n esau_n resolve_v to_o kill_v his_o brother_n jacob_n but_o he_o embrace_v he_o and_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o observe_v that_o passage_n which_o plain_o speak_v god_n power_n over_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_n of_o man_n exod._n 34_o 23_o 24._o god_n command_n there_o be_v this_o thrice_o in_o the_o year_n shall_v all_o your_o man_n child_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n and_o his_o promise_n be_v this_o no_o man_n shall_v desire_v thy_o land_n when_o thou_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thrice_o in_o the_o year_n the_o jew_n be_v environ_v with_o enemy_n and_o those_o enemy_n may_v very_o well_o desire_v their_o land_n because_o it_o be_v a_o good_a and_o pleasant_a land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n and_o when_o all_o the_o male_n be_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o the_o border_n of_o the_o country_n be_v leave_v naked_a that_o be_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n for_o a_o invasion_n but_o say_v god_n trouble_v not_o yourselves_o do_v your_o duty_n go_v up_o when_o i_o bid_v you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v care_n and_o over-rule_v in_o the_o case_n look_v you_o to_o your_o duty_n and_o i_o will_v look_v to_o your_o border_n i_o will_v so_o order_v the_o spirit_n of_o your_o enemy_n that_o not_o a_o man_n among_o they_o shall_v have_v any_o mind_n to_o give_v you_o a_o disturbance_n or_o to_o make_v a_o inroad_n into_o your_o country_n and_o this_o may_v afford_v strong_a consolation_n to_o we_o in_o the_o very_o worst_a of_o time_n and_o when_o thing_n be_v dark_a that_o god_n who_o we_o own_o and_o serve_v have_v such_o a_o mighty_a and_o effectual_a influence_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o will_n of_o man_n even_o of_o those_o that_o be_v his_o people_n most_o desperate_a and_o enrage_a enemy_n 4._o god_n do_v govern_v the_o world_n most_o righteous_o so_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o throne_n it_o be_v true_a many_o time_n affair_n be_v so_o manage_v and_o thing_n at_o such_o a_o pass_v good_a man_n depress_v so_o low_o and_o wicked_a man_n advance_v so_o high_a vice_n encourage_v and_o virtue_n frown_v upon_o godliness_n trample_v under_o foot_n and_o profaneness_n rampant_a and_o triumph_a that_o thereby_o some_o have_v be_v induce_v to_o question_n and_o deny_v a_o providence_n and_o even_o good_a man_n have_v be_v stumble_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o several_a precious_a and_o eminent_a saint_n joh_n jeremy_n habakkuk_n asaph_n who_o name_n stand_v upon_o record_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n but_o it_o do_v not_o become_v any_o of_o we_o to_o call_v the_o great_a and_o glorious_a god_n down_o to_o the_o bar_n of_o our_o reason_n nor_o to_o measure_v his_o deal_n with_o our_o line_n it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o be_v his_o counsellor_n nor_o his_o judge_n rather_o where_o we_o can_v comprehend_v he_o let_v we_o adore_v he_o and_o give_v he_o the_o justification_n of_o faith_n still_o resolve_v with_o jeremy_n to_o hold_v fast_o this_o conclusion_n righteous_a art_n thou_o o_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v certain_a whatsoever_o advantage_n some_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v as_o to_o temporal_a outward_a enjoyment_n yet_o even_o here_o good_a man_n have_v the_o better_a of_o they_o their_o line_n be_v cast_v in_o more_o pleasant_a place_n so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n of_o envy_n nor_o complaint_n have_v wicked_a man_n at_o any_o time_n the_o smile_n of_o the_o world_n the_o favour_n of_o great_a one_o water_n of_o a_o cup_n full_o wring_v out_o to_o they_o do_v they_o ruffle_v in_o silk_n and_o glister_v with_o jewel_n and_o abound_v with_o sensitive_a comfort_n the_o saint_n though_o they_o be_v poor_a and_o afflict_a and_o despise_v and_o count_v the_o offscouring_a of_o the_o world_n have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n heart_n which_o be_v most_o cordial_a better_a than_o wine_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o do_v outworth_n the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n and_o oftentimes_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o beam_n of_o his_o favour_n which_o make_v the_o most_o lightsome_a
this_o a_o middle_a state_n do_v belove_a conversion_n and_o regeneration_n be_v a_o mighty_a work_n whatever_o the_o world_n think_v of_o it_o the_o mind_n must_v be_v enlighten_v the_o conscience_n must_v be_v awaken_v the_o will_n must_v be_v incline_v the_o affection_n must_v be_v spiritualise_v and_o the_o grace_n by_o which_o all_o these_o operation_n must_v be_v effect_v as_o it_o come_v from_o god_n so_o be_v it_o ordinary_o convey_v to_o we_o through_o those_o outward_a mean_n which_o he_o have_v institute_v for_o that_o end_n on_o which_o god_n require_v our_o constant_a and_o conscientious_a attendance_n such_o as_o prayer_n read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n read_v and_o preach_v these_o be_v the_o post_n of_o wisdom_n gate_n where_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o wait_v 8.34_o prov._n 8.34_o these_o be_v the_o heal_a water_n at_o which_o we_o must_v lie_v if_o ever_o we_o expect_v the_o cure_n of_o our_o soul-malady_n in_o a_o word_n these_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n by_o which_o god_n convey_v his_o spirit_n that_o unite_v the_o soul_n to_o christ_n 3.3_o gal._n 3.3_o and_o thence_o communicate_v the_o first_o formation_n of_o spiritual_a life_n now_o a_o middle_n worldly_a estate_n be_v the_o most_o subservient_fw-fr consider_v our_o corrupt_a state_n both_o as_o to_o our_o attendance_n upon_o and_o diligent_a improvement_n of_o these_o external_a help_n in_o order_n to_o god_n convey_v his_o grace_n to_o we_o 1._o take_v a_o man_n under_o that_o extreme_a of_o poverty_n one_o that_o be_v force_v either_o to_o beg_v or_o earn_v his_o daily_a bread_n before_o he_o eat_v it_o and_o withal_o consider_v he_o as_o in_o his_o natural_a state_n dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n and_o without_o any_o serious_a sense_n of_o the_o inestimable_a worth_n of_o his_o soul_n or_o weight_n of_o eternity_n alas_o how_o easy_o be_v such_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o poverty_n draw_v either_o to_o a_o total_a neglect_n of_o the_o â—eans_n of_o grace_n or_o to_o a_o careless_a superficial_a attendance_n upon_o it_o do_v not_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o pinch_a necessity_n of_o the_o body_n easy_o induce_v they_o to_o conclude_v that_o they_o must_v have_v bread_n for_o themselves_o and_o family_n what_o say_v they_o we_o must_v live_v we_o must_v not_o starve_v but_o consider_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o there_o be_v a_o far_o great_a must_v for_o their_o soul_n that_o they_o must_v have_v their_o sin_n pardon_v that_o god_n must_v be_v reconcile_v that_o they_o must_v have_v christ_n and_o his_o grace_n and_o that_o their_o nature_n must_v be_v change_v and_o their_o sin_n subdue_v or_o else_o very_o they_o must_v to_o hell_n where_o they_o will_v not_o be_v allow_v so_o much_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v their_o tongue_n 16.24_o luke_n 16.24_o and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o that_o they_o must_v find_v time_n to_o pray_v read_v and_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o they_o must_v meditate_v and_o take_v pain_n to_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o alas_o the_o feel_n of_o their_o bodily_a want_n have_v get_v a_o prepossession_n and_o stand_v as_o a_o strong_a guard_n to_o keep_v out_o every_o such_o serious_a thought_n from_o enter_v into_o their_o mind_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o thrust_v in_o upon_o they_o how_o quick_o be_v they_o eject_v and_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v if_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v it_o out_o that_o whatever_o may_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o better_n as_o he_o call_v they_o yet_o he_o presume_v he_o may_v be_v excuse_v and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o sufficient_a apology_n to_o live_v without_o mind_v suâ—h_a matter_n have_v so_o many_o worldly_a care_n and_o concern_v upon_o he_o these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v too_o frequent_o the_o prevail_a suggestion_n of_o those_o who_o be_v under_o that_o extreme_a of_o poverty_n well_o but_o then_o 2._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o other_o extreme_a and_o look_v to_o the_o rich_a and_o here_o let_v i_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 5.4_o 5._o therefore_o i_o say_v sure_o these_o be_v poor_a they_o be_v foolish_a for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o god_n i_o will_v get_v i_o unto_o the_o great_a man_n and_o will_v speak_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o god_n but_o alas_o see_v what_o return_n be_v make_v upon_o this_o inquest_n why_o he_o tell_v you_o these_o have_v altogether_o break_v the_o yoke_n and_o burst_v the_o bond_n poverty_n have_v many_o hindrance_n but_o riches_n through_o the_o horrible_a sensuality_n of_o man_n heart_n have_v more_o as_o our_o saviour_n intimate_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 24._o mat._n 19.23_o 24._o that_o a_o rich_a man_n shall_v hardly_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n than_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o that_o riches_n in_o themselves_o be_v any_o impediment_n to_o true_a and_o serious_a godliness_n but_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o depravity_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o cleave_v so_o fast_o and_o be_v so_o close_o wed_v to_o and_o lift_v up_o with_o thing_n here_o below_o aug._n vermis_fw-la divitiarum_fw-la est_fw-la superbia_fw-la aug._n pride_n be_v the_o worm_n that_o natural_o breed_v in_o riches_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o be_v high_a and_o humble_a great_a and_o rich_a man_n be_v easy_o draw_v to_o a_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v beneath_o their_o grandeur_n to_o have_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o their_o family_n or_o at_o best_o hier._n difficile_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la bonis_fw-la quis_fw-la fruatur_fw-la &_o futuris_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-fr jdeliciis_n ad_fw-la delicias_fw-la transeat_fw-la hier._n that_o it_o be_v more_o proper_a for_o their_o chaplain_n to_o manage_v than_o themselves_o these_o be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v deal_v plain_o with_o about_o the_o concern_v of_o their_o soul_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v nathan_n be_v a_o little_a too_o bold_a when_o he_o say_v to_o king_n david_n thou_o be_v the_o man_n 2_o sam._n 12.7_o i_o must_v profess_v when_o my_o thought_n have_v be_v take_v up_o with_o such_o object_n they_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v envy_v by_o i_o that_o of_o all_o condition_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n i_o have_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o object_n of_o the_o great_a pity_n i_o mean_v such_o great_a and_o rich_a one_o who_o wealth_n and_o honour_n be_v employ_v as_o a_o shield_n to_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o faithful_a monition_n of_o such_o as_o be_v lover_n of_o and_o well_o wisher_n to_o immortal_a soul_n hereby_o their_o lust_n be_v secure_v and_o their_o soul_n expose_v to_o eminent_a danger_n beside_o how_o open_a do_v they_o lie_v to_o such_o soul-destroying_a opinion_n viz._n that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o need_v any_o other_o than_o a_o external_a baptismal_a regeneration_n and_o that_o we_o be_v all_o christian_n good_a enough_o by_o our_o natural_a and_o no_o necessity_n of_o any_o new_a birth_n and_o that_o a_o little_a outward_a reformation_n will_v secure_v we_o though_o we_o never_o mind_v heart-renovation_n and_o if_o man_n will_v not_o preach_v and_o prophesy_v such_o smooth_a thing_n they_o shall_v not_o by_o their_o consent_n prophesy_v at_o all_o like_o those_o of_o old_a who_o say_v to_o the_o seer_n see_v not_o 30.10_o isa_n 30.10_o and_o to_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v not_o speak_v unto_o we_o smooth_a thing_n prophesy_v deceit_n in_o a_o word_n when_o a_o sinner_n be_v convert_v and_o bring_v home_o to_o god_n the_o heart_n must_v be_v search_v and_o ransack_v his_o false_a hope_n and_o sandy_a foundation_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v build_v must_v be_v batter_v down_o pride_n and_o self-confidence_n must_v be_v bring_v low_a and_o a_o man_n must_v become_v as_o a_o little_a child_n now_o though_o our_o heart_n be_v all_o of_o we_o opposite_a to_o this_o work_n 18.3_o mat._n 18.3_o and_o nothing_o short_a of_o omnipotent_a grace_n can_v thus_o bring_v the_o heart_n to_o stoop_v that_o it_o may_v enter_v in_o at_o this_o strait_a gate_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n yet_o greatness_n and_o riches_n in_o the_o world_n through_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n do_v much_o magnify_v the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v against_o god_n on_o this_o account_n but_o now_o a_o middle_a state_n in_o the_o world_n be_v exempt_v from_o these_o additional_a hindrance_n neither_o have_v the_o flesh_n nor_o the_o devil_n that_o advantage_n to_o
obstruct_v this_o work_n of_o regeneration_n that_o either_o of_o the_o other_o extreme_n have_v 2._o another_o requisite_a to_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v a_o progress_n in_o this_o way_n of_o life_n by_o maintain_v a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a conversation_n god_n have_v say_v let_v who_o will_n or_o dare_v contradict_v it_o heb._n 12.14_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n this_o holiness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n consist_v in_o our_o fiducial_a dependence_n upon_o god_n promise_n and_o in_o a_o sincere_a and_o hearty_a respect_n to_o all_o god_n precept_n in_o the_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o rule_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n with_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n our_o main_a and_o ultimate_a end_n and_o this_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n this_o be_v that_o trade_n of_o godliness_n in_o which_o we_o must_v be_v exercise_v ourselves_o whilst_o we_o live_v if_o we_o design_v to_o be_v real_o happy_a when_o we_o die_v now_o a_o middle_n worldly_a condition_n consider_v our_o present_a case_n be_v the_o most_o advantageous_a and_o have_v the_o few_o hindrance_n for_o our_o drive_v on_o with_o success_n this_o trade_n 1._o a_o man_n under_o the_o extreme_a of_o poverty_n destitute_a of_o necessary_a provision_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o this_o life_n and_o yet_o suppose_v he_o a_o godly_a man_n 37.25_o psal_n 37.25_o such_o a_o supposition_n may_v be_v make_v though_o david_n tell_v we_o i_o have_v be_v young_a and_o now_o be_o old_a yet_o have_v i_o not_o see_v the_o righteous_a forsake_v nor_o his_o seed_n beg_v bread_n from_o whence_o some_o though_o i_o judge_v upon_o a_o mistake_n will_v conclude_v that_o extreme_a poverty_n so_o as_o to_o be_v reduce_v to_o beggary_n be_v a_o condition_n that_o god_n never_o expose_v his_o child_n to_o but_o thus_o to_o say_v will_v doubtless_o be_v a_o condemn_v of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o righteous_a one_o thing_n which_o god_n abhor_v some_o of_o who_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o such_o great_a strait_n that_o they_o have_v be_v necessitate_v to_o beg_v or_o starve_v and_o we_o read_v of_o some_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11.37_o heb._n 11.37_o destitute_a afflict_a torment_a of_o who_o yet_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a so_o that_o i_o rather_o approve_v of_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o forego_n text_n which_o confine_v it_o either_o to_o david_n experience_n in_o his_o time_n or_o rather_o to_o lay_v the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o matter_n upon_o the_o word_n forsake_v when_o paul_n give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o distress_n he_o put_v in_o this_o as_o a_o alleviation_n of_o his_o trouble_n 37.24_o 2_o cor._n 4.9_o psal_n 37.24_o persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v which_o sense_n also_o suit_n best_a with_o the_o context_n though_o he_o fall_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o cast_v down_o for_o the_o lord_n uphold_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n now_o suppose_v a_o child_n of_o god_n under_o the_o extreme_a of_o poverty_n though_o the_o jure_v this_o ought_v not_o yet_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la it_o do_v prove_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o this_o trade_n of_o godliness_n and_o this_o many_o time_n several_a way_n sometime_o it_o do_v necessitate_v they_o to_o absent_v themselves_o from_o those_o outward_a mean_n and_o those_o soul_n quicken_a opportunity_n which_o other_o enjoy_v whereby_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v keep_v up_o warm_a and_o lively_a for_o god_n be_v there_o not_o many_o at_o this_o day_n whilst_o you_o can_v spare_v so_o much_o time_n as_o to_o come_v hither_o in_o a_o morning_n to_o gather_v up_o this_o heavenly_a manna_n that_o fall_v at_o your_o door_n who_o be_v force_v poor_a heart_n to_o be_v hard_o at_o their_o labour_n and_o that_o to_o get_v necessary_n for_o themselves_o and_o family_n sometime_o though_o that_o be_v sad_a i_o confess_v be_v they_o overpower_v by_o temptation_n to_o use_v indirect_a mean_n for_o the_o relieve_v their_o want_n which_o upon_o a_o review_n make_v sad_a work_n in_o their_o conscience_n and_o set_v they_o many_o degree_n back_o in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n sometime_o they_o be_v so_o dispirited_a with_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o burden_n that_o they_o be_v almost_o total_o uncapable_a of_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o general_n or_o particular_a calling_n not_o know_v how_o to_o pray_v nor_o how_o to_o work_v oh_o the_o temptation_n that_o such_o poor_a soul_n be_v under_o to_o distrust_v to_o murmur_a and_o repine_v to_o unthankfulness_n and_o discontent_n every_o of_o which_o be_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o life_n of_o holiness_n 2._o consider_v the_o other_o extreme_a riches_n suppose_v a_o man_n to_o be_v great_a and_o in_o the_o main_a good_a and_o godly_a too_o a_o rarity_n but_o withal_o a_o singular_a blessing_n to_o the_o age_n and_o place_n in_o which_o they_o live_v alas_o how_o difficult_a be_v it_o for_o such_o to_o thrive_v in_o godliness_n when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o bright_a ray_n of_o worldly_a prosperity_n do_v we_o not_o too_o often_o sin_v that_o riches_n prove_v to_o a_o godly_a man_n what_o the_o ivy_n do_v to_o the_o oak_n which_o indeed_o may_v seem_v to_o adorn_v it_o and_o set_v it_o forth_o more_o specious_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o beholder_n but_o suck_v out_o that_o sap_n and_o nourishment_n that_o shall_v feed_v and_o nourish_v the_o tree_n and_o if_o not_o timely_o look_v to_o may_v endanger_v its_o life_n few_o if_o any_o have_v be_v the_o better_a for_o their_o be_v rich_a but_o too_o many_o have_v be_v the_o worse_a what_o temptation_n be_v such_o daily_a encounter_v with_o to_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o sensuality_n to_o sloth_n and_o fleshly_a ease_n to_o pride_n and_o ambition_n all_o which_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v indulge_v prove_v to_o the_o detriment_n of_o serious_a religion_n how_o apt_a be_v such_o to_o be_v flatter_v nay_o even_o by_o good_a man_n to_o be_v cry_v up_o as_o none_o such_o in_o their_o age_n if_o they_o speak_v but_o now_o and_o then_o a_o few_o good_a word_n and_o show_v a_o little_a countenance_n to_o religion_n when_o upon_o a_o strict_a view_n it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v very_o little_a if_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n which_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o that_o unhappy_a say_n that_o a_o little_a religion_n go_v a_o great_a way_n with_o great_a man_n whenas_o in_o truth_n that_o which_o may_v pass_v for_o great_a religion_n in_o person_n of_o a_o inferior_a condition_n shall_v be_v esteem_v but_o little_a in_o those_o who_o god_n have_v fix_v in_o a_o high_a orb_n and_o so_o be_v under_o great_a obligation_n from_o god_n and_o in_o a_o great_a capacity_n of_o bring_v more_o honour_n unto_o god_n 3._o another_o requisite_a to_o our_o eternal_a felicity_n be_v not_o only_o a_o progress_n 10.38_o finis_fw-la coronat_fw-la opus_fw-la mat._n 10.22_o rev._n 2.10_o heb._n 10.38_o but_o a_o perseverance_n in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n to_o the_o end_n and_o that_o against_o all_o temptation_n and_o opposition_n from_o within_o or_o from_o without_o he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o be_v thou_o faithful_a to_o the_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n again_o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o from_o all_o which_o you_o may_v conclude_v the_o necessity_n of_o perseverance_n to_o salvation_n now_o though_o a_o security_n from_o final_a and_o total_a apostasy_n be_v the_o undoubted_a privilege_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o true_o call_v one_o 1.5_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o such_o shall_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n yet_o such_o may_v and_o many_o time_n do_v in_o a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n such_o a_o hour_n as_o this_o be_v in_o which_o god_n have_v cast_v our_o lot_n fall_v foul_o to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o discredit_v of_o their_o profession_n to_o the_o harden_v the_o wicked_a in_o their_o sin_n and_o wound_v of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o interrupt_v their_o peace_n and_o comfortable_a communion_n with_o god_n many_o christian_n may_v and_o do_v fall_v to_o the_o break_n of_o their_o bond_n and_o like_o eutychus_n who_o fâ—ll_v from_o the_o three_o loft_n and_o be_v take_v up_o for_o dead_a though_o paul_n tell_v they_o 4.18_o act_n 20.9_o 10._o 1_o sam._n 4.18_o trouble_v not_o yourselves_o for_o his_o life_n be_v in_o he_o but_o they_o shall_v never_o fall_v as_o ely_n do_v of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v he_o fall_v backward_o to_o the_o break_n of_o his_o neck_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n now_o a_o middle_a condition_n in_o
misery_n and_o the_o sadness_n of_o your_o condition_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o it_o lay_v you_o open_a without_o prevent_a grace_n to_o many_o strong_a temptation_n to_o dishonour_v and_o neglect_n god_n and_o christ_n and_o your_o soul_n and_o so_o make_v way_n for_o your_o be_v miserable_a in_o both_o world_n may_v you_o but_o obtain_v wisdom_n from_o god_n to_o hearken_v to_o his_o call_n to_o close_o with_o his_o counsel_n and_o accept_v of_o the_o gracious_a proffer_n of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o and_o through_o he_o which_o proffer_n be_v make_v as_o free_o to_o you_o as_o to_o any_o in_o the_o world_n and_o then_o admit_v your_o poverty_n continue_v nay_o increase_v upon_o you_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v but_o for_o a_o very_a little_a while_n 22._o luk._n 16.20_o 21_o 22._o and_o thou_o who_o with_o lazarus_n be_v force_v to_o lie_v at_o the_o rich_a man_n gate_n and_o glad_a when_o thou_o can_v get_v but_o the_o crumb_n and_o fragment_n that_o come_v from_o his_o table_n shall_v be_v take_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 36.8_o psal_n 36.8_o where_o be_v river_n of_o pleasure_n for_o ever_o more_o and_o thou_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o neither_o thirst_v any_o more_o neither_o shall_v the_o sun_n light_n on_o thou_o nor_o any_o heat_n but_o the_o lamb_n shall_v feed_v you_o and_o lead_v you_o unto_o live_a fountain_n of_o water_n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o your_o eye_n rev._n 7.16_o 17._o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n think_v of_o this_o thing_n here_o below_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4.18_o 2_o cor._n 4.18_o for_o a_o little_a season_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o therefore_o not_o worth_a the_o mind_v in_o comparison_n with_o those_o eternal_a thing_n which_o be_v just_a before_o you_o 2._o two_o word_n to_o you_o that_o be_v rich_a and_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v that_o which_o you_o find_v 1_o tim._n 6.17_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high_a mind_v nor_o trust_v in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o give_v we_o rich_o all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v you_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o set_v a_o high_a estimate_n upon_o yourselves_o because_o god_n by_o the_o bounty_n of_o his_o providence_n have_v lift_v you_o up_o above_o your_o brethren_n either_o if_o you_o consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o have_v make_v you_o to_o differ_v 7.4_o 1_o cor._n 7.4_o and_o that_o you_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v as_o the_o apostle_n upon_o another_o account_n express_v it_o and_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o a_o absolute_a proprietor_n to_o do_v with_o what_o you_o have_v what_o you_o lift_v but_o as_o god_n steward_n to_o be_v lay_v out_o in_o the_o service_n of_o your_o lord_n who_o will_v short_o call_v you_o to_o a_o strict_a account_n and_o will_v say_v 16.2_o luke_n 16.2_o give_v a_o account_n of_o thy_o stewardship_n for_o thou_o may_v be_v no_o long_o steward_n and_o that_o the_o more_o you_o have_v the_o great_a be_v your_o debt_n and_o the_o great_a account_n you_o have_v to_o make_v but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o your_o riches_n and_o honour_n which_o you_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o admire_v and_o dote_v upon_o if_o god_n give_v you_o not_o great_a wisdom_n in_o the_o management_n of_o they_o will_v be_v sad_a riches_n as_o they_o will_v be_v temptation_n to_o you_o to_o forget_v both_o god_n and_o yourselves_o and_o under_o your_o salvation_n more_o hazardous_a as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o if_o they_o shall_v in_o this_o sense_n be_v for_o your_o hurt_n you_o will_v short_o wish_v you_o have_v rather_o have_v be_v among_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o beg_v their_o bread_n at_o your_o door_n than_o thus_o as_o you_o do_v coach_n it_o up_o and_o down_o and_o lie_v upon_o your_o bed_n of_o ivory_n and_o drink_v wine_n in_o bowl_n and_o health_n and_o carouse_v it_o with_o your_o huff_a companion_n read_v james_n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o go_v to_o now_o you_o rich_a man_n weep_v and_o howl_v for_o your_o misery_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o your_o riches_n be_v corrupt_v and_o your_o garment_n be_v moth-eaten_a your_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v canker_a and_o the_o rust_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o you_o and_o shall_v eat_v your_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v fire_n you_o have_v heap_v treasure_n together_o for_o the_o last_o day_n you_o that_o trust_v and_o pride_n yourselves_o in_o your_o uncertain_a riches_n and_o live_v in_o the_o neglect_n of_o god_n and_o your_o soul_n apply_v this_o to_o yourselves_o for_o it_o belong_v to_o you_o a_o second_o word_n to_o you_o that_o be_v rich_a shall_v be_v that_o of_o solomon_n 3.9_o prov._n 3.9_o honour_v the_o lord_n with_o thy_o substance_n and_o with_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o thy_o increase_n let_v it_o not_o offend_v your_o worship_n that_o i_o become_v a_o humble_a monitor_n to_o you_o on_o this_o account_n it_o be_v true_a i_o have_v point_v at_o some_o of_o the_o inconvenience_n and_o evil_n that_o do_v attend_v and_o be_v incident_a unto_o your_o high_a condition_n and_o upon_o a_o impartial_a view_n i_o question_v not_o but_o you_o will_v find_v many_o more_o but_o yet_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o these_o be_v not_o inseparable_a concomitant_n if_o god_n give_v you_o his_o grace_n and_o once_o bring_v you_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o spirit_n without_o which_o you_o be_v undo_v your_o riches_n may_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v hindrance_n that_o they_o may_v become_v excellent_a help_n and_o advantage_n in_o your_o way_n heavenward_o oh_o if_o god_n give_v you_o but_o heart_n how_o many_o opportunity_n may_v you_o enjoy_v for_o the_o good_a of_o your_o soul_n that_o other_o can_v nay_o how_o much_o good_a may_v you_o be_v instrumental_a to_o do_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o other_o what_o influence_n may_v your_o example_n of_o piety_n have_v upon_o other_o in_o the_o place_n where_o you_o live_v how_o may_v you_o even_o by_o your_o riches_n and_o greatness_n be_v a_o terror_n unto_o evil_a doer_n and_o a_o praise_n to_o they_o that_o do_v well_o rich_a and_o great_a man_n if_o they_o be_v good_a and_o gracious_a and_o lay_v out_o themselves_o for_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o be_v great_a blessing_n of_o the_o age_n the_o lord_n increase_v they_o last_o i_o have_v three_o word_n to_o you_o that_o be_v in_o a_o middle_n worldly_a condition_n you_o have_v hear_v that_o your_o condition_n upon_o many_o account_n be_v the_o most_o eligible_a then_o i_o infer_v 1._o see_v what_o interpretation_n you_o be_v to_o make_v of_o those_o providence_n that_o have_v put_v a_o check_n to_o your_o endeavour_n and_o grasping_n at_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o you_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o take_v this_o more_o kind_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n than_o you_o be_v aware_a of_o my_o belove_a i_o have_v know_v some_o that_o through_o a_o over-value_a of_o thing_n here_o below_o have_v be_v reach_v after_o great_a matter_n and_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o providence_n have_v seem_v to_o concur_v with_o their_o ambitious_a desire_n place_v they_o under_o such_o circumstance_n give_v they_o such_o a_o commodious_a seat_n such_o a_o promise_a trade_n that_o they_o have_v have_v a_o prospect_n of_o huge_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v reckon_v themselves_o and_o say_v well_o in_o a_o few_o year_n i_o question_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n as_o they_o sometime_o phrase_v it_o but_o all_o on_o a_o sudden_a some_o accident_n or_o other_o happen_v that_o blast_v all_o their_o hope_n and_o make_v they_o take_v down_o their_o wide_a sail_n that_o stand_v ready_o spread_v to_o receive_v a_o prosperous_a gale_n and_o they_o be_v fix_v possible_o in_o a_o middle_a state_n neither_o very_o poor_a nor_o ever_o likely_a to_o be_v very_o rich_a and_o oh_o how_o hardly_o be_v such_o disappointment_n bear_v much_o ado_n to_o comport_v with_o patience_n with_o such_o providence_n now_o do_v but_o consider_v what_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o god_n be_v kind_a to_o you_o than_o you_o be_v to_o yourselves_o be_v you_o sure_a that_o if_o you_o have_v not_o be_v stop_v in_o your_o pursuit_n it_o may_v not_o have_v be_v much_o very_o much_o to_o your_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a detriment_n 2._o hence_o learn_v to_o be_v wise_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v moderate_a your_o affection_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n 45.5_o jer._n 45.5_o seek_v thou_o great_a thing_n for_o thyself_o seek_v they_o not_o if_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o call_v and_o honest_a
be_v able_a to_o do_v they_o good_a he_o not_o only_o give_v they_o bread_n in_o their_o hunger_n but_o nourish_v and_o comfort_v they_o and_o be_v a_o shelter_n to_o they_o in_o a_o strange_a land_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v as_o we_o shall_v do_v they_o all_o the_o good_a we_o can_v so_o we_o ought_v to_o prevent_v any_o evil_n that_o may_v fall_v upon_o they_o saul_n have_v be_v very_o defective_a in_o his_o duty_n to_o david_n both_o as_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o father_n as_o a_o prince_n he_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o have_v protect_v but_o reward_v so_o deserve_v a_o subject_a as_o a_o father_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v cherish_v such_o a_o obedient_a son_n who_o go_v whither_o soever_o saul_n sâ—nt_v he_o 1_o sam._n 18.5_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o not_o only_o encourage_v some_o of_o his_o follower_n to_o kill_v he_o but_o endeavour_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n by_o his_o own_o hand_n 1_o sam._n 19.1_o 10._o now_o how_o do_v david_n carry_v it_o in_o this_o case_n he_o endeavour_v to_o save_v himself_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v by_o withdraw_v and_o give_v place_n to_o saul_n wrath_n and_o when_o he_o in_o pursue_v after_o he_o 9_o 1_o sam._n 24.6_o 7._o 1_o sam._n 26.8_o 9_o fall_v into_o his_o hand_n more_o than_o once_o he_o do_v not_o only_o not_o destroy_v he_o himself_o but_o withhold_v those_o that_o will_v the_o tenderness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o towards_o such_o a_o enrage_a enemy_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o his_o heart_n smite_v he_o but_o for_o cut_v off_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n though_o this_o be_v do_v only_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o that_o he_o can_v have_v do_v he_o a_o mischief_n if_o he_o will_v what_o effect_n this_o have_v upon_o saul_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o story_n when_o david_n show_v he_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o speak_v a_o few_o word_n to_o show_v his_o innocency_n he_o though_o a_o king_n and_o mighty_o enrage_v against_o he_o be_v melt_v into_o tear_n 1_o sam._n 24.16_o 17._o saul_n lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o weep_v say_v thou_o have_v reward_v i_o good_a whereas_o i_o have_v reward_v thou_o evil_n there_o be_v nothing_o like_o to_o overcome_v the_o rough_a temper_n and_o rugged_a carriage_n of_o other_o soon_o than_o a_o kind_n and_o gentle_a behaviour_n towards_o they_o when_o paul_n come_v first_o to_o thessalonica_n he_o find_v they_o or_o at_o least_o many_o among_o they_o beza_n constat_fw-la apud_fw-la graecos_n translatitiè_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la mores_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la animum_fw-la accommodari_fw-la beza_n to_o be_v a_o rough_a and_o untractable_a people_n the_o berean_o act_n 17.11_o be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o noble_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o better_a breed_n and_o more_o ingenious_a than_o they_o who_o upon_o paul_n preach_v there_o take_v unto_o they_o certain_a lewd_a fellow_n of_o the_o base_a sort_n and_o gathete_v a_o company_n and_o set_v all_o the_o city_n in_o a_o uproar_n ver_fw-la 5._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v 1_o thes_n 2.1_o 2._o that_o at_o his_o entrance_n in_o unto_o they_o he_o speak_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n with_o much_o contention_n that_o be_v on_o their_o part_n for_o as_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o be_v otherwise_o dispose_v it_o be_v the_o rule_n he_o give_v to_o timothy_n 2_o epist_n 2.24_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o be_v gentle_a unto_o all_o man_n apt_a to_o teach_v patient_a in_o meekness_n instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v his_o own_o practice_n at_o this_o time_n for_o ver_fw-la 7._o he_o say_v we_o be_v gentle_a among_o you_o as_o a_o nurse_n cherish_v her_o child_n as_o a_o nurse_n bear_v with_o the_o frowardness_n and_o peevishness_n of_o child_n and_o by_o all_o way_n imaginable_a endeavour_n to_o quiet_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o good_a humour_n so_o do_v the_o apostle_n with_o they_o and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o those_o of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v partly_o by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o partly_o by_o his_o example_n be_v of_o the_o like_a disposition_n and_o carriage_n towards_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o and_o what_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o be_v in_o that_o place_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o much_o oppose_v at_o first_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o they_o chap._n 3.1_o pray_v for_o we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v a_o free_a course_n and_o be_v glorify_v even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o you_o 2._o as_o we_o shall_v do_v they_o all_o the_o good_a we_o can_v and_o prevent_v the_o evil_a that_o may_v hurt_v they_o so_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v do_v they_o the_o good_a and_o prevent_v the_o evil_n we_o can_v pray_v for_o they_o that_o despiteful_o use_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o if_o for_o such_o much_o more_o for_o such_o who_o though_o they_o may_v be_v in_o some_o particular_a instance_n prejudicial_a to_o we_o have_v a_o love_n to_o and_o kindness_n for_o we_o david_n complain_v psal_n 57.4_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v among_o lion_n and_o that_o he_o do_v lie_v among_o they_o that_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o tooth_n be_v spear_n and_o arrow_n and_o their_o tongue_n a_o sharp_a sword_n and_o of_o these_o or_o such_o as_o these_o he_o say_v psal_n 35.15_o they_o do_v tear_v i_o and_o cease_v not_o what_o do_v david_n now_o do_v he_o rend_v and_o tear_v as_o they_o do_v no_o ver_fw-la 13._o as_o for_o i_o when_o they_o be_v sick_a my_o cloaht_n be_v sackcloth_n i_o humble_v my_o soul_n with_o fast_v and_o my_o prayer_n return_v into_o my_o own_o bosom_n what_o can_v he_o have_v do_v more_o for_o his_o near_a friend_n or_o dear_a brother_n so_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 14._o i_o behave_v myself_o as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v my_o friend_n or_o brother_n take_v a_o instance_n also_o of_o what_o be_v do_v for_o friend_n who_o in_o a_o day_n of_o temptation_n do_v not_o the_o good_a they_o shall_v when_o paul_n come_v to_o rome_n he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o they_o for_o two_o whole_a year_n together_o act_v 28.30_o 31._o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o that_o be_v sure_a that_o when_o he_o come_v 15.29_o rom._n 15.29_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v kind_o receive_v by_o they_o and_o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o he_o who_o before_o he_o come_v to_o they_o do_v so_o earnest_o beseech_v they_o for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n 31._o rom._n 15.30_o 31._o to_o strive_v with_o he_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o they_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o judea_n do_v confident_o expect_v that_o they_o will_v use_v not_o only_o that_o but_o other_o good_a mean_n that_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o they_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v at_o rome_n but_o it_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o for_o when_o a_o day_n of_o trial_n come_v these_o roman_n faith_n do_v so_o far_o fail_v that_o not_o a_o man_n of_o they_o stand_v by_o he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o that_o great_a danger_n to_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n 2_o tim._n 4.16_o at_o my_o first_o answer_n no_o man_n stand_v with_o i_o but_o all_o man_n forsake_v i_o this_o must_v needs_o great_o affect_v and_o afflict_v he_o yet_o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o pray_v that_o this_o sin_n may_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o i_o pray_v god_n it_o may_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n you_o see_v this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o saint_n practice_v but_o if_o you_o find_v holy_a man_n as_o sometime_o you_o may_v david_n and_o paul_n utter_v themselves_o in_o another_o manner_n against_o god_n and_o their_o enemy_n 14_o psal_n 59.13_o 2_o tim._n 4_o 14_o as_o if_o they_o desire_v evil_a to_o fall_v upon_o they_o either_o the_o evil_n be_v temporal_a or_o eternal_a 1._o if_o the_o evil_a be_v temporal_a they_o can_v be_v think_v to_o desire_v it_o absolute_o sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la mali_fw-la as_o evil_a but_o as_o it_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o their_o good_a monte_fw-fr deliberata_fw-la imprecatio_fw-la mali_fw-la sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la mali_fw-la contra_fw-la homines_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la formalis_fw-la maledictio_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la mala_fw-la ames_n case_n lib._n 4._o augustine_n de_fw-fr ser_n d._n in_o monte_fw-fr as_o david_n psal_n 9.20_o put_v they_o
propose_v be_v to_o show_v the_o manner_n how_o all_o this_o good_a must_v be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o effectual_a it_o must_v be_v do_v 1._o cordial_o what_o you_o do_v must_v be_v do_v as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o by_o who_o action_n be_v weigh_v your_o prayer_n must_v not_o come_v out_o of_o feign_a lip_n 2.17_o 1_o sam._n 2.3_o psal_n 17.1_o 2_o cor._n 2.17_o what_o you_o speak_v must_v be_v as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o use_v a_o few_o complemental_a word_n in_o speak_v to_o man_n or_o a_o few_o vain_a word_n in_o speak_v to_o god_n for_o they_o as_o all_o be_v that_o come_v not_o from_o the_o heart_n when_o you_o be_v about_o this_o work_n you_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o draw_v deep_a even_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o your_o heart_n paul_n call_v his_o prayer_n for_o the_o jew_n his_o great_a enemy_n his_o heart_n desire_v rom._n 10.1_o 2._o ready_o titus_n be_v charge_v to_o put_v christian_n in_o mind_n of_o this_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n tit._n 3.1_o although_o these_o good_a work_n be_v contrary_a to_o corrupt_v nature_n grace_n will_v make_v a_o man_n ready_a to_o they_o the_o holy_a man_n have_v be_v always_o the_o most_o forward_o in_o they_o when_o god_n have_v set_v that_o mark_n of_o his_o displeasure_n on_o miriam_n for_o chide_v with_o moses_n how_o ready_a be_v he_o to_o pray_v for_o she_o moses_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v heal_n her_o now_o o_o god_n i_o beseech_v thou_o numb_a 12.13_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o captivity_n be_v grow_v to_o a_o height_n of_o wickedness_n 2_o chron._n 36.16_o they_o mock_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o despise_v his_o word_n and_o misuse_v his_o prophet_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n jeremiah_n in_o particular_a who_o be_v send_v to_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o approach_a captivity_n yet_o he_o be_v far_o from_o desire_v that_o evil_a to_o overtake_v they_o though_o they_o say_v jer._n 17.15_o where_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v it_o come_v now_o he_o appeal_v to_o god_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o he_o have_v not_o desire_v the_o woeful_a day_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o that_o he_o pray_v hard_o for_o that_o hard-hearted_a people_n how_o his_o heart_n stand_v this_o way_n you_o may_v see_v by_o god_n tell_v he_o again_o and_o again_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o pray_v for_o they_o pray_v not_o thou_o for_o this_o people_n jer._n 7.16_o so_o again_o chap._n 11.14_o and_o once_o more_o chap._n 14.11_o till_o he_o tell_v he_o at_o last_o though_o moses_n and_o samuel_n stand_v before_o he_o yet_o his_o mind_n can_v not_o be_v towards_o that_o people_n chap._n 15.1_o such_o a_o admirable_a readiness_n be_v find_v in_o the_o man_n of_o god_n against_o who_o jeroboam_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n say_v lay_v hold_v on_o he_o for_o his_o cry_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o his_o idolatrous_a altar_n at_o bethel_n god_n have_v dry_v up_o that_o hand_n which_o he_o stretch_v forth_o against_o the_o prophet_n which_o bring_v he_o to_o entreat_v the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o the_o man_n of_o god_n beseech_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n hand_n be_v restore_v again_o and_o become_v as_o it_o be_v before_o 1_o king_n 13.6_o 3._o constant_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o use_v these_o mean_n once_o or_o twice_o for_o a_o fit_a or_o when_o you_o be_v in_o a_o better_a frame_n than_o ordinary_a but_o it_o must_v be_v your_o constant_a course_n you_o find_v that_o when_o your_o body_n be_v full_a of_o evil_a humour_n the_o use_n of_o a_o good_a medicine_n once_o or_o twice_o do_v not_o remove_v your_o distemper_n therefore_o you_o steer_v to_o a_o course_n of_o physic_n so_o must_v you_o do_v to_o remove_v or_o alter_v the_o tough_a humour_n that_o may_v be_v in_o other_o you_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n constant_o there_o must_v not_o only_o be_v a_o well-doing_n but_o a_o patient_a continuance_n in_o it_o 6.9_o rom._n 2.7_o gal._n 6.9_o if_o you_o find_v no_o good_a effect_n for_o a_o while_n be_v not_o weary_a of_o well-doing_n say_v not_o i_o will_v recompense_v evil_a but_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n prov._n 20.22_o thus_o do_v david_n for_o a_o long_a time_n when_o saul_n be_v his_o enemy_n he_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n and_o keep_v his_o way_n though_o he_o be_v put_v to_o many_o a_o hard_a shift_n the_o while_n and_o god_n put_v a_o sweet_a song_n into_o his_o mouth_n at_o last_o when_o he_o have_v deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n psal_n 18.20_o 21._o the_o lord_n reward_v i_o according_a to_o my_o righteousness_n according_a to_o the_o cleanness_n of_o my_o hand_n have_v he_o recompense_v i_o for_o i_o have_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n use_v 1_o if_o these_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o have_v we_o not_o cause_n to_o take_v up_o a_o lamentation_n when_o we_o see_v man_n profess_v themselves_o christian_n make_v so_o little_a account_n of_o such_o duty_n as_o christ_n have_v by_o precept_n enjoin_v and_o by_o example_n lead_v they_o to_o how_o unsuitable_a to_o christian-doctrine_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o such_o as_o can_v or_o will_v not_o forgive_v the_o least_o injury_n this_o be_v far_o from_o endeavour_v to_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a how_o can_v such_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o some_o of_o old_a be_v say_v to_o leave_v out_o these_o word_n as_o we_o forgive_v etc._n etc._n fear_v it_o be_v like_a that_o doom_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n will_v i_o judge_v thou_o thou_o wicked_a servant_n if_o any_o be_v more_o hardy_a in_o our_o day_n they_o may_v know_v one_o day_n that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v nor_o be_v this_o all_o be_v there_o not_o some_o that_o account_v it_o necessary_a to_o avenge_v themselves_o for_o a_o small_a offence_n it_o may_v be_v only_o for_o a_o word_n though_o to_o the_o hazard_n nay_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o own_o and_o other_o blood_n and_o to_o do_v thus_o be_v by_o many_o account_v to_o be_v of_o a_o brave_a spirit_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o do_v so_o be_v by_o some_o not_o think_v worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o gentleman_n as_o if_o the_o name_n be_v ally_v to_o gentilism_n rather_o than_o gentleness_n indeed_o a_o learned_a divine_a speak_v of_o this_o matter_n say_v gentility_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a 9_o dr._n jackson_n of_o justify_v faith_n chap._n 13._o parag_n 8_o 9_o and_o most_o plausible_a notion_n retain_v the_o substance_n of_o gentilism_n with_o a_o light_a tincture_n of_o christianity_n but_o the_o learned_a and_o pious_a bishop_n davenant_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o say_z haec_fw-la opinio_fw-la est_fw-la plusquam_fw-la ethnica_fw-la this_o opinion_n be_v more_o than_o heathenish_a for_o several_a heathen_a philosopher_n have_v give_v better_a counsel_n in_o the_o case_n than_o these_o christian_a gentleman_n think_v fit_a to_o take_v and_o if_o it_o be_v more_o than_o heathenish_a think_v what_o it_o must_v be_v there_o be_v other_o 3._o est_fw-la illa_fw-la diabolica_fw-la opinio_fw-la quae_fw-la invasit_fw-la mentes_fw-la omnium_fw-la ferè_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la generosis_fw-la somniant_fw-la nimirum_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la se_fw-la salvosue_n honore_fw-la &_o nominis_fw-la svi_fw-la existimatione_fw-la far_o vel_fw-la verbum_fw-la contumeliosum_fw-la sed_fw-la teneri_fw-la ad_fw-la ultionem_fw-la quaerendam_fw-la etiam_fw-la duello_n davenantius_n in_o col._n 3._o and_o too_o many_o too_o who_o although_o they_o dare_v not_o go_v about_o to_o wrest_v the_o sword_n of_o vengeance_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n who_o say_v vengeance_n be_v i_o to_o commit_v so_o great_a a_o evil_a as_o be_v the_o forementioned_a yet_o they_o will_v be_v adventure_v to_o shoot_v their_o arrow_n even_o bitter_a word_n against_o such_o as_o do_v in_o the_o least_o offend_v they_o or_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n and_o o_o that_o we_o can_v say_v that_o such_o as_o make_v a_o great_a profession_n than_o other_o and_o be_v in_o most_o thing_n of_o good_a and_o exemplary_a conversation_n be_v altogether_o free_a in_o this_o matter_n but_o this_o evil_n be_v epidemical_a and_o the_o best_a i_o fear_v be_v too_o much_o infect_v with_o it_o the_o sad_a consequence_n of_o this_o we_o partly_o see_v already_o and_o may_v see_v more_o in_o time_n if_o god_n in_o mercy_n prevent_v they_o not_o so_o that_o it_o be_v for_o a_o lamentation_n and_o like_a to_o be_v for_o a_o lamentation_n use_v 2._o look_v about_o you_o and_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o be_v not_o overcome_v of_o evil_a 1._o let_v not_o imaginary_a evil_n overcome_v you_o as_o they_o will_v be_v like_a to_o do_v
as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v real_a if_o they_o be_v so_o apprehend_v there_o be_v no_o observe_v man_n but_o may_v see_v what_o mischief_n have_v come_v heretofore_o and_o do_v come_v every_o day_n by_o such_o there_o always_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v some_o who_o being_n weak_a or_o malicious_a do_v go_v about_o tell_v story_n of_o this_o and_o that_o man_n or_o party_n and_o by_o leave_v out_o or_o put_v into_o their_o tale_n some_o circumstance_n or_o by_o set_v a_o emphasis_n upon_o a_o word_n innocent_o speak_v do_v raise_v in_o other_o the_o high_a passion_n which_o hurry_v they_o away_o to_o speak_v and_o do_v thing_n very_o sinful_a and_o unjust_a 22._o 1_o sam._n 22._o if_o doeg_n have_v fair_o represent_v the_o matter_n of_o abimelech_n to_o saul_n there_o will_v have_v be_v find_v such_o circumstance_n in_o the_o cafe_z as_o may_v probable_o have_v excuse_v he_o in_o saul_n own_o judgement_n and_o have_v keep_v he_o from_o that_o barbarous_a act_n of_o slay_v so_o many_o innocent_a soul_n if_o david_n upon_o hear_v what_o ziba_n have_v tell_v he_o of_o mephibosheth_n have_v stay_v a_o while_n and_o hear_v what_o he_o can_v have_v say_v for_o himself_o he_o will_v not_o so_o soon_o have_v forget_v the_o pass_a love_n of_o jonathan_n his_o father_n nor_o the_o oath_n he_o make_v to_o he_o 20.15_o 2_o sâ—m_n 1.26_o 1_o sam._n 20.15_o not_o to_o cut_v off_o kindness_n from_o his_o house_n for_o ever_o but_o be_v then_o in_o such_o circumstance_n as_o make_v he_o credulous_a upon_o a_o feign_a story_n without_o more_o ado_n he_o present_o give_v away_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o poor_a mephibosheth_n to_o that_o false_a man._n and_o how_o many_o that_o be_v or_o will_v easy_o be_v make_v very_o good_a friend_n be_v separate_v or_o keep_v at_o a_o distance_n at_o this_o day_n by_o such_o mean_n as_o these_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o world_n that_o do_v not_o see_v 2._o if_o the_o evil_n be_v real_a yet_o be_v not_o overcome_v by_o it_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o it_o be_v apprehend_v but_o if_o it_o be_v it_o may_v be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o do_v not_o think_v it_o will_v prove_v so_o offensive_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v bear_v as_o you_o find_v it_o to_o be_v and_o than_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a evil_n in_o you_o to_o return_v that_o to_o another_o which_o you_o find_v so_o hard_o to_o be_v bear_v yourself_o christian_n shall_v be_v more_o ready_a to_o receive_v one_o injury_n after_o another_o than_o to_o return_v one_o for_o another_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v mat._n 5.39_o whosoever_o shall_v smite_v thou_o on_o the_o right_a cheek_n turn_v to_o he_o the_o other_o also_o julian_n the_o apostate_n do_v blasphemous_o object_v against_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v not_o observe_v his_o own_o law_n because_o when_o he_o be_v smite_v by_o one_o of_o the_o offender_n with_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o do_v not_o turn_v the_o other_o cheek_n but_o do_v expostulate_v with_o he_o that_o do_v it_o in_o these_o word_n if_o i_o have_v speak_v evil_a bear_v witness_n of_o the_o evil_a but_o if_o well_o why_o smite_v thou_o i_o john_n 18.23_o but_o christ_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o his_o own_o law_n and_o by_o his_o practice_n have_v tell_v we_o what_o his_o meaning_n be_v in_o this_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o avenge_a himself_n by_o word_n or_o deed_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a and_o prepare_v to_o suffer_v far_o at_o their_o hand_n so_o as_o not_o only_o to_o be_v smite_v again_o but_o to_o be_v crucify_v and_o in_o this_o he_o be_v propose_v to_o we_o as_o a_o example_n 1_o pet._n 2.21_o 22._o christ_n also_o suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n who_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o object_n will_v not_o such_o as_o be_v injurious_a grow_v more_o insolent_a and_o go_v from_o bad_a to_o worse_o if_o they_o be_v not_o deal_v withal_o in_o their_o own_o kind_n ans_fw-fr 1._o if_o any_o have_v humanity_n or_o ingenuity_n in_o they_o they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a by_o your_o forbear_n of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v void_a of_o these_o they_o will_v be_v more_o irritate_v and_o provoke_v by_o render_v evil_a for_o their_o evil_n and_o consequent_o you_o be_v like_a to_o endure_v more_o from_o they_o 2._o if_o they_o shall_v go_v from_o bad_a to_o worse_o yet_o you_o may_v not_o avenge_v yourselves_o this_o be_v to_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o your_o own_o case_n god_n have_v set_v up_o the_o ordinance_n of_o magistracy_n for_o this_o purpose_n rom._n 13.4_o he_o be_v a_o revenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n upon_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a therefore_o in_o great_a injury_n you_o be_v to_o make_v application_n to_o he_o for_o a_o compensation_n as_o paul_n appeal_v to_o caesar_n act_v 25.11_o 3._o although_o a_o private_a person_n may_v not_o avenge_v himself_o yet_o in_o case_n he_o be_v assault_v by_o another_o that_o will_v take_v away_o his_o life_n if_o no_o magistrate_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o may_v stand_v upon_o his_o own_o defence_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v provide_v 34._o 2_o sam._n 3.33_o 34._o that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v his_o adversary_n by_o fly_v if_o he_o may_v but_o if_o he_o press_v so_o hard_o upon_o he_o that_o he_o can_v he_o may_v defend_v himself_o wherein_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o willing_a to_o save_v the_o other_o life_n as_o to_o preserve_v his_o own_o 4._o god_n himself_o when_o other_o mean_n sail_v do_v often_o appear_v to_o vindicate_v the_o wrong_n of_o such_o as_o suffer_v with_o meekness_n and_o patience_n he_o will_v not_o stand_v by_o as_o one_o unconcerned_a especial_o if_o his_o name_n be_v interest_v in_o the_o matter_n when_o rabshakeh_n come_v against_o jerusalem_n he_o make_v a_o rail_a oration_n to_o the_o people_n threaten_v what_o be_v will_v do_v but_o they_o answer_v he_o not_o a_o word_n for_o the_o king_n have_v say_v answer_v he_o not_o isa_n 36.21_o a_o while_n after_o hezekiah_n himself_o receive_v a_o letter_n stuff_v with_o the_o like_a rail_a matter_n he_o read_v it_o but_o turn_v from_o the_o messenger_n and_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o spread_v the_o letter_n before_o the_o lord_n leave_v the_o matter_n with_o he_o isa_n 37.14_o then_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v forth_o and_o smite_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o assyrian_n one_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o ver_fw-la 36._o god_n command_v jeremiah_n to_o put_v a_o yoke_n upon_o his_o neck_n as_o a_o sign_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v bring_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n 12._o jer._n 27.2_o 12._o hananiah_n a_o false_a prophet_n come_v and_o take_v the_o yoke_n off_o his_o neck_n 28.10_o jer._n 28.10_o and_o break_v it_o before_o his_o face_n what_o do_v the_o good_a prophet_n do_v the_o while_n do_v he_o strive_v with_o he_o about_o the_o yoke_n that_o he_o may_v not_o break_v it_o or_o do_v he_o use_v any_o undecent_a word_n when_o be_v have_v do_v it_o no_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 11._o jeremiah_n go_v his_o way_n but_o god_n send_v he_o to_o haraniah_n with_o this_o message_n that_o for_o his_o rebellion_n he_o shall_v die_v that_o year_n which_o according_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o seven_o month_n ver_fw-la 17._o christian_n that_o will_v keep_v a_o due_a decorum_n in_o their_o word_n and_o action_n when_o they_o be_v injure_v shall_v look_v well_o to_o their_o heart_n and_o keep_v they_o with_o diligence_n for_o all_o sinful_a miscarriage_n begin_v there_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v disorder_v by_o corrupt_a affection_n the_o tongue_n and_o other_o member_n will_v hardly_o be_v keep_v many_o good_a order_n bernardus_n corfelle_fw-fr livoris_fw-la amarum_fw-la per_fw-la linguae_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la spargere_fw-la nisi_fw-la amara_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la bernardus_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n will_v the_o colossian_n to_o put_v off_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o tongue_n blasphemy_n which_o be_v evil-speaking_a bid_v they_o first_o put_v off_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o heart_n anger_n and_o malice_n chap._n 3.8_o whether_o the_o heart_n be_v indite_v a_o good_a or_o a_o bad_a matter_n the_o tongue_n will_v be_v as_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready-writer_n if_o choler_n be_v suffer_v to_o boil_v to_o a_o height_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o scum_n will_v be_v like_a to_o run_v over_o at_o the_o mouth_n if_o the_o heart_n be_v
command_n must_v give_v place_n to_o a_o moral_a duty_n because_o they_o will_v not_o justify_v our_o neglect_n of_o that_o hence_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o lift_v our_o neighbour_n ox_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n luke_n 14.5_o and_o to_o perform_v any_o other_o act_n of_o necessary_a charity_n notwithstanding_o that_o positive_a command_n to_o worship_n god_n upon_o that_o day_n 6._o that_o which_o god_n now_o require_v of_o you_o and_o in_o do_v of_o which_o you_o may_v most_o glorify_v god_n and_o edify_v your_o neighbour_n that_o be_v undoubted_o your_o present_a duty_n quest_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v this_o ans_fw-fr 1._o always_o look_v within_o your_o call_v for_o your_o present_a duty_n for_o there_o it_o lie_v do_v go_v beyond_o your_o line_n do_v your_o own_o business_n 1_o thes_n 4.11_o we_o have_v different_a gift_n and_o different_a talent_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o let_v every_o one_o attend_v to_o that_o which_o god_n have_v fit_v he_o for_o and_o call_v he_o to_o rom._n 12.6_o 7_o 8._o 1_o pet._n 4.10_o 11._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o prudent_a be_v to_o understand_v his_o way_n prov._n 14.8_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o every_o one_o his_o way_n of_o live_v in_o this_o world_n from_o the_o smith_n that_o blow_v the_o coal_n isa_n 54.16_o to_o the_o king_n that_o sin_n upon_o the_o throne_n that_o can_v be_v our_o duty_n which_o we_o be_v not_o call_v to_o we_o be_v not_o absolute_a lord_n to_o do_v what_o we_o listen_v no_o we_o be_v under_o command_n and_o must_v obey_v i_o be_o one_o in_o authority_n say_v the_o centurion_n i_o say_v unto_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o luke_n 7.8_o god_n have_v the_o supreme_a authority_n over_o we_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o move_v one_o step_n but_o by_o his_o direction_n our_o call_v be_v twofold_a 1._o general_n as_o we_o be_v christian_n so_o all_o saint_n be_v of_o the_o same_o call_v rom._n 1.7_o call_v to_o be_v saint_n we_o be_v all_o equal_o oblige_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o christian_a call_v i._n e._n to_o serve_v and_o worship_n god_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o love_v and_o fear_v he_o etc._n etc._n 2._o particular_a so_o we_o differ_v in_o our_o calling_n some_o be_v call_v to_o the_o magistracy_n some_o to_o the_o ministry_n some_o be_v master_n some_o servant_n some_o call_v to_o this_o some_o to_o that_o trade_n or_o occupation_n we_o be_v call_v to_o christianity_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v call_v to_o some_o outward_a worldly_a call_v by_o god_n special_a appointment_n in_o his_o law_n six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v and_o do_v all_o thy_o work_n exod._n 20.9_o every_o man_n have_v his_o work_n a_o full_a business_n which_o he_o must_v not_o neglect_v he_o must_v do_v all_o his_o work_n they_o walk_v disorderly_o who_o work_v not_o at_o all_o 2_o thes_n 3.11_o live_v in_o pleasure_n and_o wantonness_n jam._n 5.5_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v let_v all_o idle_a voluptuous_a gallant_n consider_v this_o who_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o mirth_n and_o jollity_n scorn_v the_o thought_n of_o business_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v far_o from_o their_o present_a duty_n who_o be_v employ_v in_o nothing_o or_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o nothing_o we_o be_v call_v to_o this_o or_o that_o employment_n by_o providence_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v of_o some_o call_v be_v from_o the_o word_n that_o we_o be_v of_o this_o or_o that_o call_v be_v from_o providence_n providence_n follow_v the_o word_n and_o be_v a_o fulfil_n of_o that_o some_o way_n or_o other_o much_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o christian_a call_v do_v follow_v we_o into_o our_o particular_a calling_n as_o duty_n of_o worship_n must_v be_v perform_v in_o our_o family_n every_o day_n let_v our_o particular_a call_v be_v what_o it_o will_n so_o the_o same_o grace_n must_v be_v exercise_v in_o our_o particular_a calling_n which_o be_v require_v in_o our_o general_a calling_n the_o same_o grace_n do_v follow_v we_o into_o our_o particular_a calling_n and_o into_o all_o the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n they_o who_o do_v not_o keep_v up_o duty_n of_o worship_n in_o their_o family_n will_v be_v as_o remiss_a in_o all_o duty_n of_o practical_a holiness_n in_o their_o life_n they_o who_o be_v not_o frequent_a in_o prayer_n be_v never_o eminent_a in_o holiness_n and_o as_o no_o act_n of_o worship_n public_a or_o private_a do_v please_v god_n that_o be_v not_o perform_v in_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n so_o no_o common_a act_n of_o our_o life_n be_v please_v to_o god_n if_o not_o do_v in_o faith_n and_o season_v with_o that_o inward_a exercise_n of_o grace_n that_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o common_a action_n of_o a_o christian_n in_o show_v you_o your_o present_a duty_n in_o your_o particular_a calling_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v so_o much_o upon_o duty_n of_o worship_n you_o know_v they_o that_o prayer_n read_v the_o scripture_n meditation_n and_o discourse_n of_o what_o you_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o word_n be_v all_o duty_n and_o you_o know_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v perform_v morning_n and_o evening_n and_o as_o oft_o as_o your_o necessary_a occasion_n will_v permit_v whether_o you_o do_v they_o i_o must_v leave_v that_o to_o god_n and_o your_o own_o conscience_n but_o the_o present_a duty_n i_o will_v fix_v you_o in_o be_v that_o of_o practical_a holiness_n which_o be_v your_o constant_a duty_n every_o moment_n of_o the_o day_n i_o will_v clear_v up_o this_o to_o you_o and_o show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v and_o where_o it_o lie_v that_o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v be_v always_o find_v in_o it_o i_o say_v then_o that_o your_o present_a duty_n lie_v in_o a_o present_a exercise_n of_o grace_n suitable_a to_o the_o present_a work_n and_o business_n in_o all_o its_o circumstance_n which_o you_o be_v at_o any_o time_n employ_v in_o if_o you_o buy_v or_o sell_v it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n if_o you_o marry_v it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v you_o must_v do_v it_o to_o god_n glory_n which_o can_v be_v if_o you_o do_v not_o act_v grace_n in_o every_o thing_n you_o do_v the_o true_a gospel-holiness_n of_o a_o action_n lie_v in_o that_o grace_n that_o go_v along_o with_o it_o it_o be_v grace_n only_o that_o turn_v a_o action_n heaven_n ward_n and_o god-ward_o you_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o sense_n yourselves_o from_o the_o temptation_n snare_n and_o sin_n that_o border_n upon_o all_o the_o work_n of_o your_o call_n but_o by_o keep_v yourselves_o in_o a_o due_a exercise_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n all_o the_o day_n long_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o eschew_v evil_a and_o to_o do_v good_a it_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n he_o act_v like_o a_o fool_n who_o act_v without_o it_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v put_v for_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n i_o now_o press_v it_o upon_o you_o you_o see_v your_o present_a duty_n lie_v in_o your_o present_a work_n in_o the_o daily_a business_n of_o your_o particular_a calling_n i_o suppose_v your_o calling_n be_v lawful_a that_o there_o be_v no_o stage-player_n conjurer_n diviner_n astrologer_n here_o those_o who_o be_v of_o such_o calling_n their_o duty_n be_v to_o leave_v they_o and_o to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o some_o honest_a employment_n consistent_a with_o grace_n and_o then_o grace_n will_v help_v you_o out_o in_o it_o wonderful_o i_o can_v name_v some_o other_o calling_n that_o i_o will_v hardly_o advise_v a_o christian_a to_o but_o whatever_o lawful_a call_v you_o be_v of_o whatever_o office_n you_o bear_v whatever_o relation_n you_o stand_v in_o as_o husband_n wife_n parent_n child_n master_n servant_n whatever_o your_o trade_n occupation_n or_o employment_n be_v there_o be_v particular_a duty_n proper_a to_o your_o calling_n which_o can_v be_v perform_v but_o by_o a_o suitable_a exercise_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o you_o show_v the_o respect_n you_o have_v to_o god_n in_o do_v what_o you_o do_v regulate_v and_o moderate_v yourselves_o and_o all_o your_o action_n by_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n you_o may_v do_v the_o work_n of_o your_o call_n and_o yet_o not_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o your_o call_n if_o you_o seek_v only_o yourselves_o your_o own_o profit_n pleasure_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v not_o to_o serve_v god_n but_o yourselves_o you_o must_v do_v what_o you_o do_v in_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o every_o thing_n you_o do_v will_v be_v a_o act_n of_o worship_n because_o it_o carry_v in_o it_o
in_o actual_o engage_v in_o it_o and_o you_o will_v find_v religion_n carry_v meat_n in_o its_o mouth_n it_o be_v of_o a_o revive_n nourish_a strengthen_v nature_n it_o bring_v that_o along_o with_o it_o that_o enable_v the_o soul_n cheerful_o to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n you_o can_v judge_v of_o the_o way_n on_o this_o side_n the_o gate_n most_o man_n stick_v at_o the_o strait_a gate_n beg_v of_o god_n to_o draw_v thou_o through_o to_o lift_v thou_o over_o the_o threshold_n and_o set_v thou_o in_o the_o narrow_a way_n as_o narrow_a as_o it_o be_v yet_o none_o who_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n by_o a_o true_a and_o thorough_a conversion_n do_v ever_o perish_v in_o the_o way_n god_n will_v lead_v thou_o and_o sustain_v thou_o and_o carry_v thou_o on_o to_o the_o end_n of_o thy_o race_n therefore_o be_v strong_a and_o show_v thyself_o a_o man_n and_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o statute_n and_o his_o commandment_n and_o his_o judgement_n and_o his_o testimony_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o thou_o may_v prosper_v in_o all_o that_o thou_o do_v and_o whithersoever_o thou_o turn_v thyself_o 1_o king_n 2.3_o second_o how_o the_o well_o discharge_v of_o our_o present_a duty_n may_v encourage_v we_o to_o hope_v in_o god_n for_o his_o help_n and_o assistance_n in_o all_o future_a duty_n 1._o it_o be_v promise_v 2_o chron._n 15.2_o the_o cause_n of_o desertion_n be_v from_o ourselves_o god_n show_v mercy_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o but_o all_o act_n of_o judgement_n and_o wrath_n take_v their_o rise_n from_o something_o in_o ourselves_o that_o provoke_v god_n to_o such_o severity_n therefore_o let_v we_o keep_v close_o to_o our_o present_a duty_n and_o trust_v god_n who_o have_v promise_v never_o to_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o heb._n 13.5_o 6._o vide_fw-la isa_n 40.31_o vide_fw-la psal_n 84.11_o and_o isa_n 41.10_o there_o be_v a_o special_a promise_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n of_o help_n and_o strength_n but_o they_o who_o neglect_v their_o present_a duty_n be_v great_o threaten_v prov._n 1.24_o and_o psal_n 52.7_o vide_fw-la 2._o present_a grace_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o future_a grace_n to_o he_o that_o have_v more_o shall_v be_v give_v luke_n 19.17_o 26._o where_o god_n begin_v a_o good_a work_n he_o will_v finish_v it_o heb._n 12.2_o phil._n 2.6_o so_o psal_n 25.3_o 10_o 14._o mat._n 10.19_o 20._o vide_fw-la judg._n 13.23_o the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a who_o shall_v establish_v you_o and_o keep_v you_o from_o evil_n 2_o thes_n 3.3_o 3._o the_o experience_n of_o the_o saint_n confirm_v this_o psal_n 18.26_o 30_o 31_o 32._o vide_fw-la it_o be_v some_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o that_o david_n have_v psal_n 119.56_o 4._o the_o saint_n make_v this_o a_o argument_n in_o prayer_n psal_n 38.20_o 21_o 22._o vide_fw-la psal_n 119.30_o 31_o 94_o 121_o 173._o vide_fw-la psal_n 25.21_o 3._o a_o conscientious_a discharge_n of_o our_o present_a duty_n fit_n and_o dispose_v our_o mind_n to_o the_o next_o duty_n as_o there_o be_v a_o concatenation_n of_o sin_n so_o of_o duty_n as_o one_o sin_n lead_v to_o another_o so_o one_o duty_n lead_v to_o another_o the_o breach_n of_o one_o commandment_n be_v virtual_o the_o breach_n of_o all_o james_z 2.10_o 1_o john_n 4.20_o as_o there_o be_v a_o revolt_a more_o and_o more_o isa_n 1.5_o a_o proceed_n from_o evil_a to_o evil_n jer._n 9.3_o wax_a worse_a and_o worse_o 2_o tim._n 3.13_o so_o a_o godly_a man_n go_v from_o grace_n to_o grace_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n from_o strength_n to_o strength_n job_n 17.9_o vide_fw-la therefore_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o path_n prov._n 3.6_o a_o man_n can_v act_v his_o faith_n upon_o god_n for_o future_a preservation_n but_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o present_a duty_n commit_v the_o keep_n of_o thy_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o well-doing_n 1_o pet._n 4.19_o and_o then_o you_o will_v find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 4.16_o 6._o by_o the_o well_o discharge_v of_o our_o present_a duty_n we_o may_v attain_v assurance_n of_o salvation_n col._n 3.23_o 24._o vide_fw-la it_o be_v paul_n motive_n to_o timothy_n when_o he_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o his_o present_a duty_n 2_o tim._n 4.1_o 2_o 5_o 8._o vide_fw-la q._n d._n i_o be_o paul_n the_o age_a who_o have_v one_o foot_n in_o the_o grave_n ver_fw-la 6._o but_o you_o be_v a_o young_a man_n timothy_n you_o be_v put_v on_o your_o armour_n but_o i_o be_o put_v off_o i_o i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n and_o keep_v the_o faith_n i_o have_v discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o my_o place_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v gain_v assurance_n of_o my_o salvation_n henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o etc._n etc._n he_o date_n his_o full_a assurance_n from_o that_o time_n as_o the_o happy_a result_n of_o a_o well-spent_a life_n and_o exhort_v timothy_n to_o tread_v in_o his_o step_n to_o make_v full_a proof_n of_o his_o ministry_n fight_v on_o timothy_n and_o fear_v nothing_o that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o thy_o day_n thou_o may_v have_v a_o comfortable_a sight_n of_o that_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o therefore_o let_v we_o all_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n wait_v for_o eternal_a life_n rom._n 2.7_o these_o be_v the_o scripture-ground_n of_o hope_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o god_n will_v help_v we_o and_o stand_v by_o we_o and_o strengthen_v we_o with_o might_n in_o our_o inward_a man_n give_v we_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o grace_n answerable_a to_o all_o the_o occasion_n we_o may_v have_v for_o it_o object_n may_v not_o saint_n fail_v in_o future_a duty_n ans_fw-fr they_o may_v and_o do_v fail_v and_o when_o it_o be_v so_o their_o former_a neglect_n have_v no_o small_a influence_n into_o their_o present_a miscarriage_n but_o though_o they_o may_v fall_v yet_o god_n uphold_v they_o with_o his_o hand_n that_o they_o do_v fall_n utter_o psal_n 37.23_o 24._o god_n give_v they_o a_o heart_n that_o can_v total_o depart_v from_o he_o jer._n 32.40_o application_n you_o see_v how_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v strength_n to_o the_o upright_a he_o that_o be_v a_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n be_v like_o a_o house_n build_v upon_o a_o rock_n which_o may_v be_v shake_v but_o will_v never_o fall_v mat._n 7.24_o 25._o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v strong_a confidence_n prov._n 14.26_o a_o saint_n when_o he_o rely_v upon_o god_n for_o help_v to_o perform_v his_o present_a duty_n do_v not_o say_v as_o samson_n do_v strengthen_v i_o only_o this_o once_o judges_z 16.28_o but_o promise_n to_o trust_v in_o god_n at_o all_o time_n hereafter_o psal_n 62.8_o to_o come_v again_o and_o again_o for_o help_v as_o often_o as_o there_o be_v need_n every_o single_a act_n of_o faith_n imply_v a_o universal_a trust_n repose_v in_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n at_o all_o time_n he_o that_o do_v not_o trust_n god_n for_o every_o thing_n can_v trust_v in_o he_o for_o any_o thing_n because_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o one_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o for_o another_o you_o must_v bare_v upon_o god_n infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o grace_n in_o every_o act_n of_o faith_n god_n be_v always_o the_o same_o in_o himself_o if_o you_o can_v believe_v in_o he_o now_o why_o not_o for_o ever_o what_o shall_v discourage_v you_o hereafter_o that_o may_v not_o be_v object_v now_o you_o have_v nothing_o now_o to_o object_n therefore_o conclude_v with_o david_n that_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v thou_o all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n psal_n 23.6_o he_o that_o have_v deliver_v will_v deliver_v not_o that_o the_o do_v a_o present_a duty_n do_v merit_n assistance_n for_o the_o future_a but_o god_n for_o our_o encouragement_n in_o well-doing_n have_v gracious_o promise_v it_o this_o be_v a_o great_a motive_n to_o quicken_v we_o to_o our_o present_a duty_n o_o that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o will_v go_v home_o from_o this_o sermon_n and_o set_v upon_o your_o present_a duty_n you_o that_o be_v master_n of_o family_n take_v up_o joshuah_n resolution_n and_o say_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n this_o day_n that_o i_o and_o my_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n fly_v all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n declare_v against_o every_o thing_n that_o look_v like_o sin_n let_v there_o be_v no_o lie_v swear_v drunkenness_n or_o any_o sort_n of_o profaneness_n countenance_v by_o you_o be_v zealous_a reprover_n in_o your_o own_o gate_n and_o walk_v within_o your_o house_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n live_v
in_o a_o continual_a fear_n of_o offend_a god_n beg_v of_o he_o upon_o your_o knee_n to_o put_v you_o into_o such_o a_o daily_a exercise_n of_o grace_n as_o may_v be_v most_o suitable_a to_o your_o present_a circumstance_n grace_n will_v help_v you_o at_o every_o turn_n if_o you_o thrive_v in_o your_o call_n grace_n will_v teach_v you_o to_o give_v god_n the_o praise_n and_o to_o be_v thankful_a if_o you_o sink_v and_o go_v backward_o grace_n will_v teach_v you_o quiet_o to_o submit_v how_o to_o bear_v with_o cheerfulness_n all_o disappointment_n and_o loss_n you_o meet_v with_o how_o to_o receive_v evil_a as_o well_o as_o good_a from_o god_n true_o a_o man_n without_o grace_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o every_o body_n else_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o receive_v good_a or_o evil_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v undo_v by_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a slay_v they_o prov._n 1.32_o their_o table_n become_v a_o snare_n to_o they_o and_o that_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v for_o their_o welfare_n a_o trap_n psal_n 69.22_o they_o will_v run_v themselves_o a_o ground_n one_o way_n or_o other_o and_o come_v to_o nothing_o at_o last_o god_n will_v turn_v their_o way_n upside_o down_o and_o bring_v confusion_n upon_o they_o but_o very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a what_o i_o be_o press_v you_o to_o be_v your_o present_a duty_n what_o be_v past_a can_v be_v recall_v your_o present_a duty_n be_v to_o repent_v of_o past_a sin_n and_o to_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o your_o calling_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v be_v upright_o in_o your_o way_n admit_v nothing_o into_o your_o particular_a calling_n that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o principle_n of_o your_o general_a call_v as_o you_o be_v christian_n so_o carry_v yourselves_o every_o one_o of_o you_o that_o all_o that_o deal_n with_o you_o may_v know_v you_o be_v a_o real_a christian_n be_v there_o a_o great_a savour_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o your_o shop_n do_v you_o buy_v and_o sell_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n do_v all_o thing_n in_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o his_o sight_n converse_v with_o other_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n what_o a_o comely_a sight_n will_v this_o be_v what_o a_o sermon_n will_v this_o be_v you_o will_v be_v live_v epistle_n of_o that_o see_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n and_o such_o sermon-note_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o life_n of_o professor_n may_v make_v deep_a impression_n than_o those_o that_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o preacher_n godliness_n exemplify_v in_o practice_n show_v itself_o more_o clear_o in_o the_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o to_o do_v in_o word_n word_n convey_v notion_n of_o thing_n to_o our_o ear_n but_o a_o holy_a life_n hold_v forth_o the_o thing_n themselves_o to_o our_o eye_n nothing_o be_v so_o like_o a_o man_n as_o himself_o godliness_n in_o practice_n be_v godliness_n itself_o extant_a in_o the_o thing_n in_o its_o own_o substance_n and_o nature_n it_o be_v visible_a grace_n it_o be_v the_o very_a matter_n and_o subject_n of_o our_o sermon_n stand_v forth_o in_o the_o live_v of_o professor_n i_o wish_v we_o have_v more_o of_o this_o divinity_n walk_v about_o our_o street_n more_o of_o these_o live_a epistle_n see_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n these_o be_v the_o book_n that_o will_v convince_v gainsayer_n and_o provoke_v they_o to_o real_a holiness_n you_o hear_v good_a sermon_n and_o read_v good_a book_n but_o doctrine_n without_o example_n edify_v little_a you_o do_v see_v and_o read_v that_o in_o the_o man_n of_o this_o generation_n that_o agree_v with_o gospel-principle_n the_o truth_n be_v saint_n be_v not_o so_o visible_a so_o legible_a as_o they_o shall_v be_v we_o can_v hardly_o spell_v out_o any_o thing_n that_o savour_v of_o true_a christianity_n it_o will_v pose_v a_o discern_a christian_a to_o pick_v out_o grace_n out_o of_o the_o life_n of_o some_o professor_n it_o be_v couch_v under_o such_o sinful_a mixture_n be_v in_o such_o a_o worldly_a dress_n that_o it_o do_v not_o look_v like_o itself_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o real_a saint_n go_v for_o hypocrite_n in_o this_o world_n be_v suspect_v by_o good_a man_n and_o hate_v by_o bad_a man_n upon_o this_o account_n let_v your_o light_n shine_v out_o more_o away_o with_o the_o bushel_n that_o keep_v in_o the_o light_n and_o take_v the_o lantern_n of_o prudence_n that_o only_o keep_v out_o the_o wind_n christian_n prudence_n will_v direct_v we_o in_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o our_o duty_n but_o true_a christian_a prudence_n never_o take_v we_o quite_o off_o from_o our_o present_a duty_n that_o be_v hellish_a policy_n not_o christian_n prudence_n that_o distinguish_v a_o man_n quite_o out_o of_o his_o duty_n and_o pretend_v to_o give_v sufficient_a reason_n for_o it_o too_o but_o god_n will_v catch_v that_o man_n in_o his_o own_o craftiness_n and_o turn_v his_o wisdom_n into_o foolishness_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n give_v against_o a_o present_a duty_n if_o it_o be_v duty_n and_o thy_o duty_n now_o reason_n can_v countermand_v it_o you_o may_v go_v to_o hell_n with_o all_o your_o reason_n in_o a_o wilful_a neglect_n of_o it_o but_o if_o god_n incline_v your_o heart_n every_o day_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o your_o present_a duty_n you_o will_v be_v always_o find_v in_o a_o holy_a frame_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n will_v be_v upon_o you_o you_o will_v flourish_v like_o the_o palmtree_n and_o grow_v like_o a_o cedar_n in_o lebanon_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o old_a age_n you_o will_v always_o be_v fat_a and_o flourish_a to_o show_v the_o lord_n be_v upright_o psal_n 92.12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n quest_n what_o distance_n ought_v we_o to_o keep_v in_o follow_v the_o strange_a fashion_n of_o apparel_n which_o come_v up_o in_o the_o day_n wherein_o we_o live_v sermon_n xxi_o zeph._n 1.8_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n sacrifice_n that_o i_o will_v punish_v the_o prince_n and_o the_o king_n child_n and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v clothe_v with_o strange_a apparel_n that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v synchronal_a with_o the_o reign_n of_o good_a josiah_n appear_v v._o 1._o and_o a_o heinous_a aggravavation_n it_o be_v of_o judah_n sin_n that_o they_o be_v unreformed_a under_o a_o reforming-prince_n of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o king_n before_o he_o that_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o his_o soul_n 25._o 2_o king_n 23_o 25._o and_o with_o all_o his_o might_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n neither_o after_o he_o arise_v there_o any_o like_o he_o of_o they_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o generation_n that_o turn_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o depart_v from_o the_o law_n of_o their_o god_n before_o they_o though_o afterward_o there_o be_v that_o equal_v or_o exceed_v their_o wickedness_n the_o prophet_n therefore_o without_o the_o solemnity_n of_o a_o preface_n immediate_o proceed_v to_o sentence_n ver_fw-la 2._o i_o will_v utter_o consume_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o how_o can_v more_o of_o wrath_n be_v express_v in_o few_o word_n consumption_n and_o utter_a consumption_n and_o utter_a consumption_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v certain_o the_o abstract_n and_o epitome_n of_o final_a and_o total_a disolation_n to_o silence_v all_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o this_o righteous_a sentence_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n command_v ver_fw-la 7._o hold_v thy_o peace_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o have_v prepare_v his_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v invite_v his_o guest_n 1._o judah_n be_v to_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n they_o that_o will_v not_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o justice_n 2._o the_o arm_a babylonian_n be_v to_o be_v the_o priest_n 3._o and_o the_o rabble_n of_o their_o enemy_n be_v to_o be_v the_o hungry_a guest_n who_o will_v not_o spare_v but_o glut_v themselves_o with_o the_o spoil_n of_o judah_n to_o teach_v they_o and_z we_o in_o they_o that_o if_o god_n be_v not_o sanctify_v in_o the_o heart_n 10.3_o leu._n 10.3_o he_o will_v be_v on_o the_o head_n of_o a_o people_n profess_v his_o name_n now_o in_o this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n sacrifice_n however_o the_o main_a of_o the_o storm_n and_o hericane_a will_v fall_v on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o idolater_n and_o those_o that_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o malcham_n ver_fw-la 5._o upon_o all_o the_o apostate_n and_o such_o as_o shake_v off_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 6._o yet_o some_o
follow_v in_o the_o text_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o freedom_n from_o the_o sharp_a and_o hazardous_a pain_n of_o childbirth_n wherein_o the_o visible_a accident_n be_v common_a to_o believe_v and_o pagan_a woman_n and_o because_o since_o god_n sentence_n of_o the_o woman_n bring_v forth_o in_o sorrow_n 3.16_o sorrow_n gen._n 3.16_o there_o have_v be_v no_o promise_n upon_o any_o condition_n that_o the_o pain_n shall_v be_v abate_v but_o experience_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o choice_n holy_a woman_n who_o have_v be_v the_o lord_n most_o dear_a servant_n have_v taste_v of_o the_o denounce_v sorrow_n as_o deep_a as_o any_o other_o and_o some_o of_o they_o as_o rachel_n and_o phineas_n his_o wife_n expire_v with_o their_o pang_n another_o learned_a critic_n mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n 330._o scripture_n gataker_n cinnus_n c._n 15._o p._n 330._o think_v that_o to_o say_v the_o woman_n shall_v be_v save_v although_o she_o be_v compel_v to_o bring_v forth_o and_o bring_v up_o child_n with_o sorrow_n which_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o divine_a wrath_n be_v a_o unusual_a construction_n and_o more_o force_v resolution_n but_o if_o by_o be_v save_v from_o or_o out_o of_o that_o hazardous_a condition_n of_o childbearing_n though_o it_o otherwise_o carry_v the_o signature_n of_o god_n displeasure_n upon_o it_o import_v only_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o impediment_n to_o pious_a woman_n either_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a salvation_n however_o difficult_a that_o office_n of_o breed_v and_o bear_v may_v seem_v to_o be_v as_o the_o faithful_a minister_n not_o stop_v in_o their_o hard_a province_n by_o honour_n or_o dishonour_n 6.8_o dishonour_n 2_o cor._n 6.8_o but_o she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v with_o god_n favour_n for_o the_o best_a then_o it_o agree_v upon_o the_o matter_n with_o 4._o our_o translate_n of_o it_o in_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consonant_a to_o the_o most_o orthodox_n expositor_n as_o not_o signify_v the_o cause_n or_o mean_v here_o but_o only_o the_o bare_a order_n or_o way_n to_o the_o end_n or_o wherein_o the_o issue_n be_v attainable_a so_o it_o be_v frequent_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o of_o go_v in_o that_o way_n 7.13_o way_n mat._n 2.12_o and_o 7.13_o believer_n continue_v faithful_a in_o many_o affliction_n antecedent_n to_o their_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 14.22_o god_n act_n 14.22_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o circumcision_n and_o in_o uncircumcision_n 4.11_o uncircumcision_n rom._n 2.27_o 29._o and_o 4.11_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 7.4_o christ_n and_o 7.4_o in_o a_o parable_n 8.4_o parable_n luke_n 8.4_o build_v the_o temple_n in_o three_o day_n etc._n day_n mat._n 26.61_o rom._n 14.14_o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n i_o may_v also_o produce_v many_o testimony_n from_o ethnic_a author_n to_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o this_o particle_n in_o they_o as_o well_o as_o scripture_n to_o signify_v in_o etc._n in_o plat._n in_o caes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sic_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plat._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d xenoph._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o be_v plain_a here_o in_o my_o text_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o discourse_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o woman_n salvation_n but_o suggest_v that_o bear_n and_o take_v the_o word_n more_o large_o 〈◊〉_d large_o 1_o tim._n 5.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bring_v up_o of_o child_n be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n wherein_o pious_a wife_n apt_a to_o be_v suspicion_n and_o fearful_a shall_v meet_v with_o saving-help_a from_o god_n who_o will_v lead_v they_o on_o therein_o to_o salvatian_n which_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n through_o christ_n he_o have_v design_v they_o to_o and_o prepare_v for_o they_o who_o sensible_a of_o the_o signal_n mark_v of_o the_o divine_a sentence_n in_o their_o childbed_n sorrow_n be_v appal_v under_o the_o dreadful_a apprehension_n of_o the_o first_o woman_n guilt_n and_o the_o sad_a consequent_a thereof_o to_o all_o of_o the_o same_o sex_n ready_a to_o swoon_v away_o in_o despair_n for_o as_o abraham_n be_v of_o god_n good_a pleasure_n father_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o uncircumcision_n 〈◊〉_d uncircumcision_n rom._n 4.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o beget_v faith_n or_o any_o obstruction_n to_o justification_n so_o any_o yea_o every_o godly_a wife_n whatever_o though_o not_o permit_v to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o little_a before_o my_o text_n 1.12_o text_n 1_o tim._n 1.12_o yet_o in_o her_o honest_a function_n employmet_n and_o good_a work_n of_o child-bearing_a travail_n allot_v to_o she_o by_o the_o righteous_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n 13.34_o world_n mar._n 13.34_o shall_v in_o due_a circumstance_n be_v either_o temporal_o save_v i._n e._n comfortable_o deliver_v from_o those_o pain_n so_o that_o she_o shall_v no_o more_o remember_v the_o anguish_n for_o joy_n that_o a_o man_n or_o one_o of_o mankind_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n 16.21_o world_n john_n 16.21_o if_o god_n in_o his_o alwise_a disposal_n of_o person_n and_o thing_n see_v this_o to_o be_v best_a for_o she_o or_o else_o eternal_o save_v by_o god_n in_o christ_n who_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n 〈◊〉_d darkness_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 6._o non_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v find_v in_o her_o journey_n heaven-ward_n wherein_o she_o go_v on_o with_o submission_n to_o god_n disposal_n in_o her_o proper_a vocation_n office_n and_o duty_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v strange_a then_o that_o any_o shall_v take_v this_o causal_o as_o if_o here_o the_o apostle_n be_v open_v the_o cause_n by_o which_o woman_n shall_v be_v save_v when_o rather_o the_o cause_n shall_v have_v be_v explain_v why_o he_o chief_o mention_v this_o condition_n or_o state_n beza_n state_n beza_n not_o by_o which_o but_o in_o which_o the_o woman_n may_v be_v save_v for_o he_o have_v touch_v on_o the_o special_a punishment_n wherein_o the_o woman_n be_v amercd_v for_o deceive_v the_o man_n and_o now_o he_o will_v subjoin_v a_o cordial_n to_o the_o impose_v penalty_n or_o give_v support_v under_o it_o lest_o tremulous_a wife_n shall_v faint_v in_o their_o child-bearing_a pang_n which_o however_o they_o may_v have_v the_o signature_n of_o divine_a wrath_n upon_o they_o do_v not_o exclude_v they_o from_o happiness_n but_o as_o other_o christian_n in_o a_o way_n of_o trial_n do_v pass_v into_o glory_n so_o religious_a wife_n shall_v not_o fall_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n because_o through_o christ_n in_o their_o feminine_a state_n and_o function_n of_o childbearing_n though_o they_o be_v not_o free_a from_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n they_o have_v a_o bless_a cordial_n in_o their_o sanctify_a suffering_n and_o shall_v by_o a_o comfortable_a separation_n of_o mother_n and_o babe_n be_v safe_o deliver_v of_o their_o burden_n in_o their_o appoint_a time_n if_o that_o be_v best_o for_o they_o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o peregrination_n in_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v eternal_o save_v suppose_v they_o have_v sustain_v those_o trouble_n in_o faith_n charity_n holiness_n and_o modesty_n have_v thus_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v make_v my_o passage_n clear_a through_o some_o difficulty_n weigh_v the_o import_n of_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o these_o four_o respect_n it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o say_v a_o little_a for_o the_o explain_n of_o the_o compound_n word_n it_o relate_v to_o viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o child-bearing_a or_o bring_v forth_o child_n as_o express_v the_o most_o proper_a act_n of_o a_o good_a woman_n parturition_n rather_o than_o the_o child_n bring_v forth_o yet_o some_o do_v not_o only_o take_v it_o more_o strict_o as_o note_v the_o very_a act_n of_o a_o woman_n be_v in_o labour_n or_o travail_n wherein_o be_v sharp_a throw_n and_o pain_n antecedent_n concomitant_a and_o subsequent_a but_o also_o more_o large_o from_o the_o apostle_n use_v of_o the_o word_n afterward_o in_o this_o epistle_n as_o have_v be_v hint_v 5.14_o hint_v danaeus_n in_o loc_n 1_o tim._n 5.14_o as_o comprehend_v also_o the_o nurse_n and_o educate_v of_o child_n in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n 6.4_o lord_n eph._n 6.4_o which_o be_v also_o very_o painful_a as_o augustin_n mother_n monica_n experience_v when_o solicitous_a for_o his_o conversion_n till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o he_o these_o burden_n will_v then_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o christian_a acceptable_a manner_n if_o the_o woman_n be_v out_o of_o the_o rich_a grace_n and_o bountiful_a gift_n of_o god_n so_o qualify_v that_o she_o be_v endow_v with_o save_v grace_n which_o be_v 2._o the_o support_n and_o strength_n express_v as_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n by_o keep_v her_o ornament_n to_o evidence_n her_o title_n
as_o by_o abide_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v spiritual_o fruitful_a 15.4_o fruitful_a jo._n 15.4_o so_o they_o may_v well_o hope_v that_o in_o bring_v forth_o their_o natural_a fruit_n they_o shall_v be_v evermore_o keep_v under_o god_n benign_a influence_n and_o blessing_n the_o promise_n in_o my_o text_n be_v insure_v upon_o god_n fidelity_n to_o all_o those_o good_a woman_n who_o be_v interest_v in_o it_o but_o all_o those_o who_o have_v evidence_n of_o their_o sincerity_n may_v be_v well_o satisfy_v as_o to_o their_o interest_n therein_o and_o the_o continuance_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n charity_n holiness_n and_o sobriety_n do_v clear_o demonstrate_v they_o be_v person_n qualify_v with_o sincerity_n who_o in_o and_o through_o christ_n in_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_n shall_v certain_o inherit_v it_o 6.12_o it_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o heb._n 6.12_o i_o may_v not_o enlarge_v have_v stay_v overlong_a already_o yet_o will_v crave_v a_o little_a further_o leave_v to_o make_v some_o use_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v applicat_fw-la applicat_fw-la the_o application_n of_o this_o last_o and_o chief_a observation_n viz._n that_o perseverance_n in_o christian_a and_o conjugal_a grace_n and_o duty_n be_v the_o best_a support_n to_o child-bearing_a woman_n against_o in_o and_o under_o their_o travail_n may_v brief_o serve_v to_o teach_v care_n and_o administer_v comfort_n 1._o this_o teach_v a_o holy_a care_n and_o that_o to_o man_n as_o well_o as_o to_o woman_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o of_o either_o sex_n may_v hence_o learn_v instruction_n 1._o it_o may_v teach_v a_o lesson_n to_o man_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o a_o single_a or_o a_o marry_a state_n 1._o they_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o marry_v but_o be_v wait_v to_o meet_v with_o good_a wife_n of_o god_n give_v they_o be_v concern_v to_o be_v careful_a as_o nigh_o as_o they_o can_v to_o choose_v such_o as_o be_v so_o qualify_v as_o to_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o promise_n here_o of_o preservation_n and_o salvation_n in_o their_o childbearing_n plato_n etc._n plato_n cratyl_n p._n 284._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n derive_v the_o greek_a word_n for_o a_o woman_n from_o that_o which_o signify_v fruitful_a and_o a_o beinger_n forth_o and_o he_o that_o seek_v such_o a_o one_o to_o marry_v with_o only_o in_o the_o lord_n 7.39_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 7.39_o that_o thing_n may_v go_v well_o with_o she_o in_o her_o child-bearing_a condition_n shall_v consult_v well_o how_o she_o be_v endow_v and_o store_v with_o the_o grace_n i_o have_v be_v discourse_v of_o both_o for_o the_o good_a of_o her_o self_n and_o the_o seed_n she_o may_v have_v by_o he_o it_o be_v certain_o of_o great_a importance_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o a_o yoke-fellow_n as_o may_v be_v assure_o entitle_v to_o this_o good_a and_o comfortable_a word_n that_o we_o have_v here_o before_o we_o for_o the_o support_n of_o child-bearing_a wife_n in_o who_o sorrow_n and_o joy_n good-natured_a and_o conscientious_a husband_n can_v but_o have_v their_o share_n 2._o they_o who_o have_v wife_n already_o shall_v take_v special_a care_n upon_o this_o account_n to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o good_a husband_n towards_o their_o child-bearing_a wife_n with_o all_o good_a fidelity_n viz._n 1._o to_o dwell_v with_o they_o according_a to_o knowledge_n give_v honour_n unto_o they_o as_o the_o weak_a vessel_n and_o as_o be_v heir_n together_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n that_o their_o prayer_n be_v not_o hinder_v 3.7_o hinder_v 1_o pet._n 3.7_o yea_o and_o to_o labour_v daily_o with_o they_o both_o by_o their_o christian_a advice_n and_o holy_a conversation_n to_o engage_v their_o fruitful_a wife_n more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o constant_a exercise_n of_o these_o grace_n and_o duty_n that_o their_o sorrow_n may_v be_v sanctify_v to_o they_o and_o they_o may_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n in_o their_o breed_n and_o bear_v of_o child_n and_o if_o the_o great_a and_o holy_a god_n shall_v in_o his_o wise_a government_n think_v it_o best_o to_o take_v they_o hence_o from_o a_o childbed_n they_o may_v learn_v to_o submit_v to_o his_o dispose_n will_v and_o rest_v the_o better_o satisfy_v as_o have_v good_a evidence_n of_o their_o soul_n eternal_a welfare_n 2._o to_o endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o discharge_v the_o part_n of_o good_a christian_a and_o tender_a husband_n towards_o their_o dear_a yoke-fellow_n in_o such_o a_o travail_a condition_n lay_v much_o to_o heart_n those_o antecedent_n concomitant_a and_o consequent_a pain_n a_o state_n of_o pregnancy_n involve_v they_o in_o which_o these_o husband_n themselves_o in_o such_o a_o kind_n can_v have_v experience_n of_o that_o as_o it_o become_v they_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o their_o good_a and_o godly_a wife_n they_o may_v as_o be_v sometime_o say_v of_o some_o sympathize_v once_o in_o a_o sort_n breed_v with_o they_o and_o for_o they_o by_o put_v on_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n bowel_n of_o mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n meekness_n long-suffering_a etc._n etc._n 3.12_o etc._n col._n 3.12_o and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o relation_n they_o be_v in_o ready_o and_o timely_o provide_v for_o they_o not_o only_o necessary_n but_o conveniency_n as_o they_o can_v for_o their_o long_a appetite_n and_o for_o the_o hearten_v of_o their_o dear_a and_o suffer_a wife_n apt_a to_o be_v cast_v down_o under_o apprehension_n of_o their_o approach_a sorrow_n and_o call_v in_o aid_n of_o faithful_a pray_v minister_n and_o pious_a friend_n to_o make_v request_v know_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o and_o if_o god_n hear_v prayer_n 3._o to_o be_v hearty_o thankful_a to_o god_n upon_o his_o give_v safe_a deliverance_n to_o their_o gracious_a wife_n from_o the_o pain_n and_o peril_n of_o childbearing_n when_o the_o kind_a husband_n have_v be_v real_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o sickness_n pain_n throw_n and_o groan_n of_o his_o dear_a wife_n in_o her_o breed_n and_o bear_v a_o child_n to_o he_o by_o aid_n from_o above_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o necessary_o incumbent_a on_o he_o than_o to_o adore_v and_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n who_o have_v make_v a_o comfortable_a separation_n betwixt_o she_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n and_o that_o as_o a_o return_n to_o prayer_n and_o harken_v unto_o her_o groan_n if_o he_o who_o be_v a_o samaritan_n find_v himself_o heal_v of_o his_o leprosy_n upon_o cry_v unto_o christ_n for_o mercy_n though_o the_o other_o nine_o likely_a jew_n remain_v unthankful_a for_o the_o same_o benefit_n come_v and_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n at_o jesus_n his_o foot_n give_v he_o thanks_o and_o return_v to_o glorify_v god_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n 18._o voice_n luke_n 17.15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o as_o expressive_a of_o his_o hearty_a sense_n of_o the_o divine_a favour_n in_o the_o mercy_n receive_v then_o certain_o the_o christian_a husband_n have_v see_v his_o love_a wife_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o grace_n i_o have_v be_v discourse_v of_o to_o pass_v through_o the_o peril_n of_o childbearing_n and_o admirable_o preserve_v therein_o by_o god_n power_n and_o goodness_n be_v great_o oblige_v to_o return_v his_o hearty_a thanks_o to_o god_n who_o have_v make_v good_a his_o word_n wherein_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o hope_n in_o grant_v so_o signal_n a_o mercy_n this_o give_a thanks_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o a_o duty_n indispensable_o incumbent_a on_o we_o seneca_n we_o nullum_fw-la officium_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la referenda_fw-la gratia_fw-la necessarium_fw-la seneca_n who_o be_v charge_v 20._o charge_v eph._n 5.4_o 20._o to_o give_v thanks_o always_o for_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n much_o more_o for_o a_o singular_a favour_n earnest_o seek_v for_o and_o grant_v through_o difficulty_n and_o peril_n thus_o brief_o i_o have_v touch_v upon_o the_o care_n of_o marry_a man_n with_o reference_n to_o their_o child-bearing_a wife_n in_o the_o forementioned_a particular_n again_o this_o doctrine_n teach_v 2._o a_o lesson_n of_o care_n to_o woman_n consider_v they_o as_o the_o man_n either_o in_o a_o single_a or_o a_o marry_a state_n 1._o if_o yet_o in_o a_o single_a or_o unmarried_a state_n and_o by_o the_o fair_a providence_n of_o god_n call_v to_o the_o change_n of_o their_o condition_n they_o be_v concern_v to_o take_v care_n they_o may_v be_v furnish_v with_o the_o abovementioned_a qualification_n to_o covet_v earnest_o not_o only_o the_o best_a gift_n but_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o more_o excellent_a way_n 12.31_o way_n 1_o cor._n 12.31_o this_o sacred_a ambition_n or_o holy_a covetousness_n be_v lawful_a to_o virgin_n and_o may_v commend_v they_o to_o good_a husband_n i._n e._n to_o covet_v earnest_o those_o excellent_a grace_n of_o faith_n holiness_n charity_n and_o sobriety_n that_o
if_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o honourable_a state_n of_o marriage_n and_o in_o due_a time_n god_n do_v bless_v they_o with_o bloom_a hope_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o body_n and_o the_o unknown_a pain_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travail_n come_v upon_o they_o 4.10_o they_o gen._n 38.27_o psal_n 48.6_o 1_o sam._n 4.19_o micah_n 4.10_o they_o may_v live_v by_o say_v upon_o god_n power_n and_o promise_n and_o expect_v salvation_n in_o a_o happy_a separation_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o babe_n god_n have_v enable_v they_o to_o conceive_v in_o the_o appoint_a season_n yea_o and_o then_o though_o their_o pain_n shall_v come_v as_o sharp_o upon_o any_o of_o they_o as_o they_o do_v upon_o rachel_n and_o phineas_n his_o wife_n cause_v a_o separation_n betwixt_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o body_n their_o soul_n may_v go_v in_o a_o very_a sure_a way_n out_o of_o a_o great_a cross_n here_o to_o receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o believe_v it_o virgin_n these_o grace_n be_v the_o necessary_a qualification_n to_o fortify_v your_o tremulous_a soul_n apt_a to_o be_v full_a of_o fear_n medea_n fear_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eurip._n in_o medea_n against_o all_o occurrence_n if_o you_o have_v the_o real_a ornament_n of_o christ_n spouse_n you_o need_v not_o torment_v yourselves_o with_o cark_n think_v your_o mystical_a husband_n will_v take_v care_n of_o you_o to_o make_v what_o you_o great_o fear_v the_o matter_n of_o your_o joy_n 2._o if_o you_o be_v already_o marry_v and_o that_o in_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v open_v your_o womb_n and_o give_v you_o power_n to_o conceive_v it_o behoove_v you_o as_o righteous_a handmaid_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o to_o continue_v in_o the_o constant_a exercise_n of_o these_o grace_n certain_o you_o who_o be_v bless_v in_o be_v instrument_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n when_o you_o find_v you_o have_v conceive_v and_o grow_v pregnant_a be_v high_o concern_v to_o put_v on_o and_o use_v these_o ornament_n a_o great_a work_n you_o be_v usual_o busy_a about_o in_o prepare_v your_o child-bed-linnen_n and_o i_o shall_v not_o discourage_v but_o rather_o encourage_v you_o to_o make_v necessary_a provision_n for_o your_o tender_a self_n and_o babe_n i_o easy_o yield_v according_a to_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n as_o other_o female_n and_o with_o the_o help_n of_o their_o mate_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v somewhat_o indulge_v to_o make_v ready_a and_o feather_n your_o nest_n wherein_o to_o lay_v your_o self_n and_o your_o young_a 9.58_o young_a luke_n 9.58_o but_o the_o modesty_n and_o moderation_n you_o have_v hear_v of_o will_v not_o allow_v you_o above_o your_o rank_n to_o be_v costly_a in_o superfluous_a fine_a feather_n when_o christ_n poor_a minister_n and_o member_n up_o and_o down_o do_v expect_v your_o charity_n oh_o i_o beseech_v you_o good_a christian_a woman_n let_v your_o chief_a care_n be_v lest_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sorrow_n to_o be_v array_v in_o that_o true_o spiritual_a fine_a linen_n clean_a and_o white_a which_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n wherewith_o the_o lamb_n wife_n make_v herself_o ready_a 19.8_o ready_a rev._n 19.8_o this_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n the_o grace_n of_o faith_n charity_n holiness_n and_o sobriety_n speak_v true_a christian_a prudence_n and_o if_o you_o therefore_o take_v care_n to_o put_v on_o these_o you_o will_v be_v the_o most_o sure_o guide_v in_o a_o subordinate_a care_n about_o other_o circumstance_n and_o if_o god_n have_v give_v any_o of_o you_o real_a proof_n already_o of_o perform_v his_o promise_n in_o my_o text_n by_o vouchsafe_v temporal_a salvation_n to_o you_o it_o behoove_v you_o to_o take_v care_n 2._o to_o record_v the_o experiment_n he_o have_v give_v you_o of_o make_v good_a his_o word_n to_o you_o in_o particular_a have_v god_n vanquish_v your_o fear_n wipe_v away_o your_o tear_n and_o hear_v your_o prayer_n engrave_v the_o memorial_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o faithfulness_n upon_o the_o table_n of_o your_o heart_n you_o have_v the_o great_a example_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ_n who_o when_o he_o have_v be_v great_o trouble_v for_o lazarus_n who_o he_o love_v groan_v in_o spirit_n and_o weep_v make_v his_o request_n know_v to_o his_o father_n on_o his_o behalf_n which_o be_v gracious_o answer_v he_o with_o great_a devotion_n of_o heart_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o say_v 38._o say_v john_n 11.41_o with_o ver_fw-la 3_o 35_o 38._o father_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o let_v every_o ingenuous_a and_o grateful_a mother_n who_o god_n have_v safe_o deliver_v from_o her_o child-bearing_a pain_n and_o peril_n imprint_v a_o grateful_a remembrance_n of_o so_o signal_n a_o mercy_n with_o indelible_a character_n in_o her_o mind_n lord_n thou_o have_v regard_v the_o low_a estate_n of_o thy_o maiden_n when_o i_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n and_o well-nigh_o spend_v with_o repeat_v pain_n thou_o do_v stand_v by_o i_o and_o my_o babe_n yea_o thou_o do_v admirable_o help_v we_o make_v way_n for_o it_o to_o pass_v the_o bar_n into_o this_o world_n safe_o keep_v we_o both_o alive_a yea_o and_o it_o may_v be_v when_o our_o friend_n very_o think_v with_o sadness_n that_o my_o child_n can_v not_o have_v see_v the_o light_n and_o i_o shall_v short_o have_v shut_v my_o eye_n upon_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o despair_v of_o bring_v it_o forth_o then_o do_v thou_o find_v a_o way_n for_o we_o both_o to_o escape_v 10.13_o escape_v 1_o cor._n 10.13_o when_o the_o above-noted_n gentlewoman_n 1622._o gentlewoman_n mrs._n joceline_n oct._n 12._o 1622._o be_v make_v a_o mother_n of_o a_o daughter_n who_o short_o after_o be_v baptize_v and_o bring_v to_o she_o she_o bless_v and_o then_o give_v god_n thanks_o that_o herself_o have_v live_v to_o see_v it_o a_o chrsstian_a have_v dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o ordinance_n she_o account_v it_o a_o additional_a mercy_n to_o she_o bring_v she_o forth_o and_o so_o will_v have_v it_o communicate_v to_o other_o support_v as_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v make_v sensible_a of_o great_a mercy_n in_o his_o deliverance_n by_o superadded_a favour_n he_o thank_v god_n and_o take_v courage_n 28.15_o courage_n act_n 28.15_o so_o shall_v every_o joyful_a mother_n thank_v god_n and_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o good_a because_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o common_a the_o better_a it_o be_v she_o shall_v communicate_v her_o rare_a experiment_n to_o encourage_v other_o who_o be_v apt_a to_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o a_o most_o miserable_a offspring_n med._n offspring_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eurip._n in_o med._n when_o their_o pang_n come_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v help_v for_o well_o say_v the_o greek_a tragedian_n helen_n tragedian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d il._n in_o helen_n it_o become_v one_o woman_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n to_o help_v another_o in_o her_o labour_n thus_o we_o brief_o see_v this_o doctrine_n teach_v care_n to_o man_n and_o woman_n both_o in_o a_o single_a and_o a_o married-state_n it_o do_v also_o 2._o administer_v comfort_n as_o to_o the_o good_a wife_n themselves_o so_o likewise_o to_o the_o husband_n of_o such_o good_a wife_n 1._o to_o good_a wife_n themselves_o who_o be_v qualify_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v but_o yet_o in_o a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n be_v apt_a to_o walk_v very_o heavy_o from_o pre-apprehension_n of_o grievous_a pain_n yea_o and_o it_o may_v be_v from_o great_a fear_n of_o death_n in_o their_o appoint_a sorrow_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o grow_v weary_a with_o their_o heavy_a burden_n whereas_o a_o constant_a abide_n in_o the_o forementioned_a grace_n and_o duty_n be_v a_o sure_a ground_n of_o good_a hope_n that_o you_o shall_v pass_v well_o through_o your_o childbed_n sorrow_n which_o be_v sure_o shall_v be_v no_o obstacle_n at_o all_o to_o your_o eternal_a welfare_n and_o if_o you_o be_v eternal_o save_v it_o will_v be_v better_a for_o you_o than_o to_o be_v only_o temporal_o deliver_v yes_o but_o you_o will_v say_v you_o shall_v have_v a_o rough_a passage_n and_o if_o as_o sabina_n a_o christian_a martyr_n when_o she_o travail_v be_v in_o prison_n you_o shall_v cry_v out_o as_o she_o be_v hear_v to_o do_v in_o her_o childbearing_n throw_v whereupon_o some_o ask_v she_o how_o she_o will_v endure_v the_o torment_n her_o persecutor_n have_v prepare_v for_o she_o if_o she_o shrink_v at_o those_o to_o who_o she_o say_v i_o now_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o my_o sin_n but_o then_o i_o shall_v suffer_v for_o my_o saviour_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v notwithstanding_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n the_o apostle_n certain_o bring_v in_o my_o text_n as_o a_o antidote_n against_o discouragement_n and_o to_o cheer_v up_o suspicious_a and_o fearful_a
woman_n they_o be_v heart-reviving_a word_n to_o every_o droop_a woman_n and_o shall_v lead_v she_o with_o sarah_n to_o judge_v he_o faithful_a who_o have_v promise_v 11.11_o promise_v heb._n 11.11_o whereupon_o she_o may_v notwithstanding_o her_o state_n of_o subjection_n and_o sorrow_n be_v humble_o confident_a in_o this_o great_a work_n of_o serve_v her_o generation_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o childbearing_n of_o preservation_n and_o salvation_n and_o god_n will_v lay_v no_o more_o upon_o she_o than_o he_o will_v enable_v she_o to_o bear_v and_o find_v a_o way_n for_o her_o escape_n either_o by_o a_o comfortable_a sanctify_a deliverance_n here_o or_o a_o bless_a translation_n to_o heaven_n to_o reap_v in_o joy_n what_o be_v sow_o in_o tear_n and_o those_o but_o temporary_a when_o the_o joy_n be_v eternal_a further_o it_o do_v administer_v comfort_n 2._o to_o the_o husband_n of_o such_o good_a wife_n i._n e._n such_o as_o continue_v in_o the_o grace_n and_o duty_n before_o and_o in_o their_o pregnancy_n or_o grow_v big_a hope_v in_o god_n word_n that_o root_n and_o branch_n shall_v do_v well_o be_v under_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n when_o they_o can_v but_o sympathize_v with_o their_o wife_n in_o their_o sorrow_n they_o may_v cheer_v up_o in_o humble_a confidence_n that_o the_o sting_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o punishment_n their_o wife_n joy_n shall_v be_v increase_v by_o the_o pain_n they_o undergo_v and_o that_o god_n will_v deliver_v they_o and_o hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o they_o shall_v glorify_v he_o 50.15_o he_o john_n 16.21_o psal_n 50.15_o and_o if_o after_o prayer_n and_o tear_n their_o dear_a consort_n shall_v decease_v and_o depart_v from_o they_o out_o of_o their_o child-bearing_a pain_n though_o this_o be_v a_o most_o cut_a and_o heavy_a cross_n in_o itself_o yet_o comfort_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o it_o in_o the_o issue_n for_o indeed_o that_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o comfort_n which_o afford_v life_n in_o death_n that_o be_v the_o honey_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o dead_a carcase_n that_o suppose_v the_o worst_a which_o can_v befall_v we_o in_o temporal_n give_v better_a security_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v eternal_a the_o fruition_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n be_v the_o high_a end_n and_o when_o we_o and_o we_o attain_v that_o after_o the_o serve_v of_o our_o generation_n here_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o glorify_v his_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n there_o be_v matter_n of_o geat_a consolation_n and_o true_a joy_n to_o holy_a soul_n in_o expectation_n of_o which_o let_v pious_a husband_n and_o gracious_a child_a wife_n in_o their_o mutual_a office_n wait_v upon_o god_n with_o submission_n for_o a_o sanctify_a support_n when_o they_o stand_v in_o most_o need_n of_o divine_a aid_n then_o such_o handmaid_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v humble_o hope_v they_o shall_v receive_v help_n in_o and_o under_o their_o child-bearing_a travail_n and_o in_o due_a time_n even_o a_o temporal_a deliverance_n suppose_v that_o to_o be_v best_a for_o they_o from_o those_o pain_n and_o peril_n take_v comfort_n from_o that_o gracious_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n though_o speak_v upon_o another_o account_n 41.10_o account_n isa_n 41.10_o with_o which_o i_o shall_v conclude_v fear_v thou_o not_o for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o be_v not_o dismay_v for_o i_o be_o thy_o god_n i_o will_v strengthen_v thou_o yea_o i_o will_v help_v thou_o yea_o i_o will_v uphold_v thou_o with_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o my_o righteousness_n sermon_n xxv_o quest_n how_o may_v we_o best_o know_v the_o worth_n of_o the_o soul_n matthew_n 16.26_o for_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o twenty_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n our_o saviour_n foretell_v his_o suffering_n together_o with_o many_o considerable_a circumstance_n as_o the_o place_n where_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o person_n from_o who_o the_o elder_n and_o chief_a priest_n and_z scribes_z the_o degree_n unto_o which_o he_o must_v suffer_v not_o only_o that_o he_o must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n but_o that_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v unto_o death_n and_o be_v kill_v by_o which_o enumeration_n of_o so_o many_o particular_n he_o speak_v more_o plain_o and_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o unwelcome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n a_o doctrine_n so_o strange_a unto_o they_o as_o they_o have_v show_v themselves_o of_o a_o quite_o contrary_a opinion_n expect_v a_o worldly_a kingdom_n and_o hope_v for_o considerable_a advancement_n in_o it_o peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n therefore_o cavil_v at_o it_o and_o inveigh_v against_o it_o and_o be_v probable_o suffer_v to_o be_v tempt_v himself_o and_o to_o become_v a_o tempter_n to_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n for_o what_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v ver_fw-la 17_o 18._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n but_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o have_v overcome_v the_o devil_n temptation_n when_o they_o come_v immediate_o from_o himself_o matth._n 4._o can_v not_o be_v overcome_v by_o they_o now_o they_o be_v suggest_v to_o he_o by_o another_o but_o show_v that_o he_o continue_v his_o resolution_n of_o suffer_v the_o utmost_a for_o we_o by_o his_o severe_a check_n give_v unto_o peter_n under_o a_o smart_a compellation_n satan_n this_o be_v that_o very_a same_o apostle_n who_o but_o a_o few_o verse_n before_o have_v his_o name_n change_v from_o simon_n to_o peter_n and_o present_o after_o here_o from_o peter_n to_o satan_n to_o show_v how_o much_o he_o and_o all_o other_o differ_v when_o mighty_o assist_v by_o god_n grace_n and_o spirit_n from_o themselves_o when_o leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o become_v as_o other_o if_o not_o worse_o than_o other_o man_n and_o how_o easy_o do_v we_o slide_v into_o sin_n at_o unaware_o and_o how_o careful_o need_v we_o to_o watch_v over_o our_o very_a zeal_n for_o christ_n and_o goodness_n when_o our_o very_a best_a affection_n be_v subject_a to_o so_o gross_a mistake_n and_o may_v deserve_v such_o severe_a reproof_n upon_o this_o occasion_n it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o stead_n of_o retract_v his_o former_a resolve_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v alone_o in_o they_o but_o they_o shall_v all_o come_v to_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n and_o be_v conform_v to_o his_o will._n nay_o that_o if_o they_o will_v be_v his_o disciple_n in_o deed_n ver_fw-la 24._o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o i._n e._n be_v in_o deed_n my_o disciple_n allude_v to_o the_o manner_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o eastern_a country_n when_o the_o master_n or_o rabbi_n be_v wont_a to_o go_v with_o his_o scholar_n attend_v after_o he_o he_o must_v not_o only_o forego_v his_o ease_n and_o resign_v his_o will_n but_o leave_v his_o life_n in_o these_o thing_n deny_v of_o himself_o as_o if_o his_o present_a pleasure_n or_o advantage_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v no_o long_o of_o when_o they_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o god_n glory_n or_o our_o soul_n good_a and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o or_o bare_o assert_v but_o convince_o prove_v lest_o the_o disciple_n shall_v cry_v again_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n as_o if_o ever_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o say_v so_o they_o have_v on_o this_o occasion_n our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v willing_a to_o abide_v the_o trial_n upon_o this_o issue_n and_o to_o have_v it_o judge_v and_o determine_v by_o themselves_o appeal_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n to_o their_o rational_a and_o wise_a faculty_n for_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n in_o which_o word_n as_o to_o the_o form_n of_o they_o 1._o our_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n be_v call_v upon_o be_v we_o do_v so_o often_o vilify_v our_o soul_n and_o prefer_v the_o little_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n now_o one_o thing_n than_o another_o before_o they_o to_o show_v cause_n for_o our_o so_o do_v and_o to_o bring_v forth_o our_o strong_a reason_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o way_n of_o argue_v this_o come_v most_o home_n and_o be_v close_a when_o we_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v both_o judge_n and_o party_n and_o yet_o must_v condemn_v ourselves_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v only_o use_v when_o the_o case_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o obvious_a and_o we_o care_v not_o who_o hear_v it_o or_o determine_v it_o thus_o god_n call_v upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o man_n of_o judah_n to_o judge_v betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o vineyard_n isa_n
12.1_o ult_n that_o he_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o which_o prove_v its_o distinction_n from_o the_o body_n and_o its_o spiritual_a nature_n too_o and_o if_o man_n soul_n be_v only_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n the_o form_n of_o it_o will_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v reckon_v up_o with_o those_o stupendous_a act_n of_o stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o the_o forecited_a place_n add_v to_o this_o that_o when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n die_v the_o evangelist_n say_v he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n matth._n 27.50_o that_o be_v his_o spirit_n or_o soul_n and_o st._n stephen_n die_v with_o these_o last_o word_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n act_n 7.59_o 2._o that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n be_v evident_a in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o produce_v out_o of_o matter_n as_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n be_v and_o all_o our_o body_n be_v as_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o relation_n we_o have_v of_o man_n creation_n gen._n 2.7_o and_o in_o solomon_n observation_n upon_o it_o eccles_n 12.7_o speak_v of_o death_n after_o his_o most_o admire_a description_n of_o old_a age_n then_o say_v he_o shall_v the_o dust_n i._n e._n the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v there_o be_v the_o original_a of_o that_o assign_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n be_v as_o certain_o make_v by_o god_n out_o of_o no_o praeexi_a matter_n as_o the_o body_n be_v make_v out_o of_o matter_n 2.23_o gen._n 2.23_o and_o if_o we_o grant_v the_o one_o why_o shall_v we_o doubt_v of_o the_o other_o to_o be_v sure_a when_o eve_n be_v bring_v unto_o adam_n he_o say_v she_o be_v now_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v she_o be_v a_o soul_n of_o my_o soul_n whether_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v by_o god_n mediante_a generatione_n or_o by_o a_o immediate_a creation_n though_o i_o be_o persuade_v of_o the_o latter_a yet_o i_o shall_v not_o peremptory_o determine_v retr_n nec_fw-la tum_fw-la scitbam_fw-la nec_fw-la adhuc_fw-la scio_fw-la august_n libr._n 1._o retr_n find_v st._n austin_n in_o a_o plain_a case_n concern_v the_o soul_n modest_o profess_v his_o ignorance_n 3._o my_o three_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n be_v because_o in_o it_o man_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n john_n 4.24_o and_o nothing_o corporeal_a as_o such_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o his_o image_n or_o likeness_n neither_o be_v any_o bodily_a thing_n as_o bodily_a capable_a of_o wisdom_n holiness_n righteousness_n by_o which_o man_n resemble_v his_o maker_n now_o though_o these_o scripture-proof_n be_v sufficient_a to_o any_o that_o believe_v undoubted_o the_o verity_n of_o scripture_n and_o such_o i_o speak_v to_o yet_o to_o name_v one_o or_o two_o of_o another_o nature_n therefore_o 4._o four_o the_o action_n or_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v such_o as_o can_v proceed_v from_o any_o bodily_a be_v as_o intellection_n and_o volition_n to_o abstract_n and_o reflect_v upon_o its_o self_n and_o its_o motion_n in_o one_o thought_n to_o meditate_v on_o hell_n in_o the_o next_o on_o heaven_n no_o corporeal_a agent_n can_v in_o less_o than_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n or_o turn_v of_o a_o hand_n move_v or_o act_v on_o thing_n so_o vast_o distant_a the_o opinion_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o orb_n of_o the_o planet_n and_o of_o the_o firmament_n be_v antiquate_v and_o almost_o laugh_v at_o because_o no_o body_n can_v be_v conceive_v to_o move_v so_o swift_o and_o this_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n incredible_o exceed_v they_o 5._o and_o last_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n in_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o one_o body_n can_v be_v in_o another_o non_fw-la datur_fw-la penetratio_fw-la corporum_fw-la the_o soul_n take_v up_o no_o place_n as_o body_n do_v it_o be_v tota_fw-la in_fw-la toto_fw-la or_o at_o least_o negative_o it_o be_v not_o by_o part_n in_o the_o body_n as_o material_a thing_n be_v part_v here_o and_o part_v there_o whereas_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o in_o any_o part_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o less_o in_o the_o other_o thus_o these_o be_v premise_v appear_v 3._o in_o what_o the_o soul_n excellency_n do_v appear_v i_o come_v now_o to_o that_o which_o be_v main_o intend_v viz._n to_o show_v whence_o we_o may_v know_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o as_o to_o some_o other_o particular_n which_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o further_o explain_v the_o text._n as_o 1._o how_o a_o soul_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v lose_v and_o 2._o what_o this_o phrase_n give_v a_o exchange_n for_o the_o soul_n import_v i_o shall_v take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o they_o will_v fall_v with_o what_o we_o be_v yet_o to_o speak_v unto_o for_o i_o will_v not_o make_v the_o porch_n or_o entry_n too_o large_a or_o wide_o though_o i_o may_v suppose_v that_o in_o what_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o may_v be_v discover_v to_o prove_v what_o i_o be_o upon_o and_o that_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o such_o principle_n as_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v easy_o be_v infer_v from_o they_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o be_v mind_v of_o the_o force_n of_o they_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o will_v abundant_o serve_v our_o present_a purpose_n original_a 1._o in_o its_o original_a the_o first_o thing_n that_o speak_v the_o soul_n prerogative_n be_v its_o original_a it_o be_v account_v no_o small_a privilege_n to_o be_v noble_o bear_v to_o be_v descend_v from_o prince_n or_o person_n eminent_a in_o any_o kind_n yet_o man_n in_o his_o best_a estate_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n ps_n 39.5_o man_n be_v a_o worm_n job_n 25.6_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v he_o who_o he_o will_v be_v but_o a_o worm_n his_o generation_n be_v univocal_a and_o like_a beget_v its_o like_a but_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n act_n 17.29_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o heathen_a poet_n and_o st._n paul_n from_o he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v there_o be_v no_o pretence_n for_o the_o body_n to_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n if_o it_o be_v wary_o understand_v we_o may_v admit_v of_o what_o be_v ordinary_o say_v of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v divinae_fw-la aurae_fw-la particula_fw-la i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v this_o part_n only_o in_o man_n that_o may_v be_v say_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o the_o soul_n at_o its_o creation_n be_v not_o make_v according_a to_o any_o pattern_n or_o sampler_n take_v from_o among_o the_o herd_n of_o the_o visible_a creature_n but_o it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o a_o idea_n of_o god_n as_o true_a and_o as_o full_a a_o one_o as_o in_o matter_n can_v be_v bear_v and_o though_o man_n be_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v as_o a_o clog_n upon_o the_o soul_n or_o a_o flaw_n which_o this_o precious_a jewel_n appear_v with_o yet_o in_o some_o respect_n the_o humane_a nature_n may_v vy_z with_o the_o angelical_a nature_n and_o man_n be_v the_o crown_n and_o topstone_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v add_v last_o of_o all_o by_o the_o alwise_a architect_n to_o his_o build_n of_o the_o world_n for_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v design_v for_o 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o soul_n appear_v from_o the_o end_n they_o be_v design_v for_o it_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o alone_o of_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v choose_v and_o set_v apart_o by_o god_n for_o such_o great_a purpose_n as_o 1._o to_o glorify_v he_o 2._o to_o enjoy_v he_o man_n though_o otherwise_o of_o the_o low_a rank_n be_v ennoble_v when_o their_o prince_n appoint_v they_o to_o honourable_a employment_n now_o 1._o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v make_v for_o to_o bring_v glory_n to_o god_n not_o as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n only_o as_o a_o instrument_n which_o move_v as_o the_o soul_n will_v have_v it_o as_o the_o axe_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o workman_n nor_o as_o the_o other_o visible_a creature_n who_o glorified_a god_n only_o as_o they_o afford_v we_o matter_n for_o god_n glory_n but_o all_o the_o glory_n that_o god_n expect_v or_o can_v reap_v from_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o corporal_a being_n be_v entrust_v with_o man._n man_n be_v the_o creature_n high_a priest_n and_o by_o he_o they_o offer_v up_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanks_o when_o in_o psal_n 148._o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n nay_o storm_n and_o tempest_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o praise_n
he_o call_v our_o soul_n we_o and_o certain_o they_o be_v we_o so_o as_o nothing_o else_o be_v for_o we_o must_v forego_v all_o other_o thing_n and_o be_v part_v from_o they_o and_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v without_o they_o but_o without_o our_o soul_n we_o never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v and_o it_o be_v thy_o only_a soul_n thou_o have_v to_o make_v thy_o darling_n and_o to_o be_v fond_a and_o careful_a of_o most_o of_o other_o thing_n we_o have_v double_a of_o as_o two_o eye_n two_o hand_n and_o foot_n etc._n etc._n but_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o but_o one_o soul_n omnia_fw-la deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la duplicia_fw-la animam_fw-la vero_fw-la unam_fw-la if_o thou_o lose_v one_o of_o the_o member_n of_o thy_o body_n the_o other_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n serve_v in_o its_o stead_n but_o thy_o soul_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o careful_o look_v to_o than_o thy_o right_a eye_n or_o thy_o right_a hand_n for_o nothing_o to_o be_v sure_o can_v stand_v in_o stead_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v once_o lose_v oh_o remember_v this_o be_v the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a 5._o you_o must_v answer_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o your_o soul_n god_n have_v entrust_v they_o with_o you_o a_o great_a trust_n a_o great_a charge_n we_o must_v account_v for_o this_o talon_n when_o our_o lord_n come_v david_n brethren_n ask_v he_o with_o who_o he_o have_v leave_v their_o sheep_n god_n will_v ask_v every_o one_o of_o you_o with_o who_o you_o do_v leave_v your_o soul_n be_v not_o your_o child_n nay_o be_v not_o your_o good_n many_o a_o man_n swine_n more_o care_v for_o and_o look_v after_o than_o your_o soul_n beza_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beza_n there_o be_v two_o word_n in_o the_o text_n that_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v forensical_a and_o relate_v to_o a_o court_n of_o judicatory_a which_o the_o gain_n and_o lose_v in_o the_o text_n refer_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o soul_n will_v be_v as_o a_o mulct_n or_o penalty_n inflict_v by_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a judge_n upon_o every_o one_o that_o have_v be_v careless_a of_o his_o soul_n he_o that_o do_v not_o earnest_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v his_o soul_n whilst_o he_o live_v the_o evil_a angel_n when_o he_o die_v shall_v require_v it_o of_o he_o as_o you_o know_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o covetous_a wretch_n be_v adjudge_v to_o they_o how_o unconcerned_o do_v we_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o such_o thing_n but_o mutato_fw-la nomine_fw-la de_fw-la te_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o but_o a_o little_a while_n and_o it_o may_v be_v thy_o case_n it_o may_v be_v the_o divertisement_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o let_v thou_o have_v the_o while_n to_o attend_v to_o what_o you_o hear_v but_o what_o be_v all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o enjoyment_n you_o can_v have_v may_v they_o be_v continue_v to_o thou_o as_o long_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v unto_o any_o but_o as_o the_o sing_n of_o a_o little_o long_a psalm_n before_o thy_o execution_n oh_o that_o my_o word_n therefore_o may_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o you_o i_o have_v show_v you_o the_o excellency_n of_o soul_n as_o when_o the_o disciple_n show_v to_o our_o saviour_n the_o costly_a stone_n and_o curious_a fabric_n of_o the_o temple_n matth._n 24.1_o 2._o our_o bless_a lord_n tell_v they_o the_o time_n be_v a_o come_n in_o which_o not_o one_o stone_n shall_v be_v leave_v upon_o another_o but_o all_o shall_v be_v throw_v down_o the_o application_n be_v not_o to_o all_o that_o hate_v we_o but_o to_o all_o that_o implacable_o hate_v god_n oh_o awake_a arise_v bestir_v yourselves_o watch_n and_o ward_n and_o above_o all_o call_v in_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o keeper_n of_o israel_n that_o not_o only_o with_o all_o thy_o keep_n but_o with_o all_o his_o keep_v thy_o soul_n may_v be_v keep_v by_o his_o power_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o sermon_n xxvi_o the_o lead_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n open_v with_o some_o practical_a inquiry_n resolve_v about_o it_o romans_z 8.14_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o apostle_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o precede_a verse_n have_v make_v use_n of_o a_o very_a powerful_a motive_n to_o excite_v these_o roman_n and_o in_o they_o all_o other_o unto_o mortification_n if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v in_o this_o verse_n he_o back_v that_o motive_n with_o a_o argument_n to_o esth_n to_o probatio_fw-la est_fw-la ejus_fw-la quod_fw-la proximè_fw-la praecessit_fw-la calv._n probat_fw-la quod_fw-la dixit_fw-la vivetis_fw-la esth_n evince_v its_o truth_n and_o certainty_n such_o as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v live_v such_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n viz._n to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o such_o shall_v live_v other_o consider_v these_o word_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o forego_n motive_n but_o rather_o as_o theophyl_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n chrys_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theophyl_n another_o distinct_a motive_n in_o themselves_o to_o promote_v mortification_n such_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n thereunto_o they_o be_v take_v into_o the_o high_a and_o glorious_a relation_n of_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v v._o 16._o now_o what_o a_o inducement_n be_v this_o to_o christian_n to_o live_v under_o and_o comply_v with_o the_o spirit_n lead_v as_o it_o direct_v and_o excite_v unto_o the_o mortify_n of_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n both_o of_o these_o connexion_n be_v good_a but_o i_o prefer_v the_o first_o if_o we_o take_v they_o apart_o and_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o themselves_o so_o they_o contain_v these_o three_o thing_n in_o they_o 1._o a_o glorious_a privilege_n the_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o privilege_n belong_v they_o be_v such_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o adaequateness_n or_o commensurateness_n between_o the_o person_n describe_v and_o the_o privilege_n assert_v as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v just_a so_o many_o and_o no_o more_o all_o such_o and_o none_o but_o such_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v inclusive_a or_o extensive_a to_o all_o of_o they_o exclusive_a and_o limit_v to_o all_o other_o the_o word_n be_v a_o entire_a proposition_n as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o subject_a hereof_o they_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n i_o be_o to_o speak_v unto_o as_o to_o the_o predicate_v they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o further_a than_o as_o it_o be_v reducible_a under_o the_o subject_a as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o render_v it_o by_o aguntur_fw-la as_o many_o as_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n some_o by_o piscat_fw-la by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n impelluntâ—r_fw-la ad_fw-la sanctas_fw-la actiones_fw-la piscat_fw-la impelluntur_fw-la as_o many_o as_o be_v impel_v vigorous_o urge_v and_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o most_o by_o ducuntur_fw-la as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v the_o same_o phrase_n with_o another_o privilege_n annex_v gal._n 5.18_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v evident_a the_o expression_n be_v allusive_a and_o metaphorical_a and_o it_o allude_v either_o to_o guide_n such_o as_o lead_v the_o blind_a or_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a or_o traveller_n that_o know_v not_o their_o way_n or_o to_o mother_n and_o nurse_n who_o take_v their_o child_n by_o the_o hand_n such_o as_o can_v go_v and_o therefore_o they_o lead_v uphold_v and_o help_v they_o answerable_o to_o both_o of_o these_o believer_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o respect_n partly_o to_o their_o spiritual_a blindness_n and_o darkness_n and_o partly_o to_o their_o spiritual_a weakness_n and_o infirmity_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v both_o their_o guide_n and_o director_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o wander_v and_o also_o their_o upholder_n and_o strengthner_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o fall_v the_o point_n to_o be_v discourse_v of_o be_v this_o that_o god_n spirit_n be_v a_o lead_a spirit_n to_o â—os_v â—os_v and_o in_o all_o god_n child_n the_o act_n and_o operation_n of_o this_o spirit_n be_v various_a and_o multiform_a several_a of_o which_o be_v instanced_a in_o in_o this_o chapter_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v
be_v make_v a_o possessor_n of_o he_o in_o his_o indwel_n in_o we_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v our_o partake_n of_o his_o directive_n influence_n after_o we_o be_v make_v possessor_n of_o he_o the_o first_o suppose_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o agent_n or_o principle_n the_o second_o import_v the_o operation_n from_o that_o agent_n or_o principle_n the_o greek_a expositor_n do_v much_o insist_v upon_o this_o musc_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys_n who_o oecumenius_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi follow_v ideo_fw-la non_fw-la dicit_fw-la qui_fw-la spiritum_fw-la dei_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la spiritu_fw-la dei_fw-la aguntur_fw-la i._n e._n qui_fw-la illius_fw-la actui_fw-la obtemperant_fw-la musc_n but_o with_o that_o explication_n of_o it_o which_o i_o do_v not_o drive_v at_o observe_v say_v they_o it_o be_v not_o say_v as_o many_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o as_o they_o gloss_n upon_o it_o many_o receive_v the_o spirit_n at_o baptism_n who_o yet_o afterward_o not_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o and_o in_o a_o holy_a life_n their_o sonship_n to_o god_n cease_v but_o this_o state_v of_o the_o have_v of_o the_o spirit_n i_o meddle_v not_o with_o i_o consider_v the_o reception_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o only_o in_o a_o external_a baptismal_a way_n but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v inward_a real_a and_o save_v and_o even_o this_o i_o make_v to_o be_v distinct_a from_o his_o lead_v for_o although_o these_o be_v never_o disjoin_v and_o separate_v but_o do_v always_o coexi_v and_o accompany_v each_o the_o other_o all_o circumstance_n concur_v yet_o in_o themselves_o they_o differ_v both_o as_o to_o order_n and_o precedence_n and_o also_o as_o to_o nature_n and_o essence_n the_o have_v of_o a_o soul_n and_o then_o the_o have_v of_o the_o subsequent_a act_n of_o that_o soul_n be_v different_a thing_n so_o it_o be_v in_o that_o which_o i_o be_o upon_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o general_a be_v premise_v i_o come_v to_o a_o more_o strict_a and_o particular_a explication_n of_o this_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o it_o note_n something_o on_o the_o spirit_n part_n and_o something_o on_o the_o creature_n part_n both_o must_v be_v take_v in_o in_o the_o open_n and_o state_v of_o it_o 1._o something_o on_o the_o spirit_n part_n so_o it_o import_v 1._o his_o special_a guidance_n 2._o his_o powerful_a inclination_n 3._o his_o cooperation_n and_o corroboration_n 4._o his_o regency_n and_o gubernation_n 1._o his_o special_a guidance_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n lead_v the_o special_a act_n include_v in_o the_o spirit_n lead_v it_o be_v to_o live_v under_o the_o bless_a guidance_n and_o conduct_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o notion_n which_o do_v most_o obvious_o comport_v with_o lead_v how_o be_v the_o blind_a man_n lead_v why_o as_o he_o have_v one_o to_o direct_v and_o guide_v he_o to_o and_o in_o the_o way_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o go_v so_o here_o of_o this_o act_n as_o do_v by_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n the_o scripture_n often_o speak_v and_o the_o lord_n shall_v guide_v thou_o continual_o be_v 58.11_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o teach_v thou_o to_o profit_n which_o lead_v thou_o by_o the_o way_n that_o thou_o shall_v go_v isa_n 48.17_o thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o by_o thy_o council_n and_o afterward_o receive_v i_o to_o glory_n psal_n 73.24_o teach_v i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n thy_o spirit_n be_v good_a lead_v i_o into_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n psal_n 143.10_o lead_v i_o in_o thy_o truth_n and_o teach_v i_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n psal_n 25.5_o i_o will_v direct_v their_o work_n in_o truth_n and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o be_v 61.8_o the_o step_n of_o a_o good_a man_n be_v order_v by_o the_o lord_n psal_n 37.23_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o left_a isa_n 30.21_o here_o be_v the_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n what_o the_o cloud_n be_v to_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o direct_n of_o they_o in_o their_o motion_n what_o the_o guide_n be_v to_o the_o traveller_n who_o know_v not_o his_o way_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o believer_n their_o guide_n and_o director_n in_o this_o their_o journey_v and_o wilderness_n state_n ii_o his_o powerful_a inclination_n he_o lead_v not_o only_o by_o a_o naked_a guidance_n or_o directive_n light_v beam_v into_o the_o understanding_n whereby_o believer_n be_v bring_v to_o know_v god_n will_n and_o what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v col._n 1.9_o that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n par._n quid_fw-la est_fw-la duci_fw-la spirieu_fw-fr dei_fw-la est_fw-la a_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la soris_fw-la verbo_fw-la intus_fw-la illuminatione_fw-la doceri_fw-la de_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntate_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la efficaciter_fw-la flecti_fw-la ac_fw-la regi_fw-la ad_fw-la volendum_fw-la &_o faciendum_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la deo_fw-la placent_fw-la par._n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n eph._n 3.10_o prove_v what_o be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o lead_v also_o by_o the_o efficacious_a incline_v of_o the_o heart_n the_o bow_v and_o bend_v of_o the_o will_n the_o overpower_a of_o the_o affection_n to_o close_o with_o and_o follow_v his_o guidance_n in_o the_o do_n of_o what_o be_v good_a and_o in_o the_o shun_v of_o what_o be_v evil_a divine_n bring_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o spirit_n lead_v under_o two_o word_n monendo_fw-la &_o movendo_fw-la he_o first_o counsel_n and_o direct_v as_o to_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o then_o he_o excite_v and_o effectual_o incline_v to_o the_o do_v thereof_o psal_n 119.33_o teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n here_o be_v the_o inform_v and_o direct_v act_n of_o the_o spirit_n v._n 35_o 36._o make_v i_o to_o go_v in_o the_o path_n of_o thy_o commandment_n incline_v my_o heart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n and_o not_o unto_o covetousness_n here_o be_v the_o efficacious_a and_o powerful_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o who_o feel_v and_o experience_n this_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v the_o person_n that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o of_o it_o in_o what_o will_v follow_v iii_o his_o cooperation_n and_o corroboration_n when_o one_o lead_v another_o both_o the_o person_n lead_v and_o the_o person_n lead_v have_v their_o proper_a action_n and_o motion_n and_o both_o unite_v and_o concur_v therein_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o what_o be_v holy_a and_o good_n he_o act_v and_o they_o act_n too_o something_o there_o be_v do_v on_o his_o part_n something_o on_o they_o too_o and_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a conjunct_a efficiency_n or_o agency_n in_o both_o he_o act_n than_o they_o act_n acti_fw-la agunt_fw-la and_o the_o act_n be_v they_o and_o his_o too_o they_o subjective_o and_o formal_o his_o in_o respect_n of_o excitation_n to_o it_o and_o assistance_n in_o it_o they_o do_v the_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v by_o his_o influx_n be_v 26.12_o thou_o have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o philip._n 2.12_o 13._o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n in_o short_a we_o move_v we_o act_n and_o the_o spirit_n concur_v and_o cooperate_v with_o we_o therein_o and_o so_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o ap._n he_o dicet_fw-la mihi_fw-la aliquis_fw-la ergo_fw-la agimur_fw-la non_fw-la agimus_fw-la respondeo_fw-la imò_fw-la &_o agis_fw-la &_o ageris_fw-la &_o tunc_fw-la benè_fw-la agis_fw-la si_fw-la a_o bono_fw-mi ageris_fw-la spiritus_fw-la enim_fw-la dei_fw-la qui_fw-la te_fw-la agit_fw-fr agentibus_fw-la adjutor_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la nomen_fw-la adjutoris_fw-la praescribit_fw-la tibi_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la ipse_fw-la aliquid_fw-la agis_fw-la serm._n 13._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la ap._n austin_n when_o he_o be_v prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o latter_a from_o my_o text_n do_v also_o prove_v the_o reality_n and_o verity_n of_o the_o former_a the_o other_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n corroboration_n or_o strengthen_v fall_v in_o with_o this_o in_o part_n so_o his_o lead_v resemble_v the_o mother_n or_o nurse_n lead_v the_o child_n it_o be_v weak_a not_o able_a to_o go_v alone_o they_o take_v it_o by_o the_o hand_n hold_v it_o up_o join_v their_o strength_n with_o its_o weakness_n and_o so_o they_o enable_v it_o to_o go_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o strong_a and_o mighty_a spirit_n of_o
god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v take_v weak_a christian_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o communicate_v his_o strength_n to_o they_o by_o which_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v what_o be_v require_v of_o they_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n with_o respect_n to_o prayer_n likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lift_v with_o we_o and_o against_o we_o at_o the_o other_o end_n of_o the_o burden_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n the_o spirit_n lift_v with_o help_v the_o infirmity_n of_o believer_n and_o strengthen_v they_o thereunto_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n strengthen_v of_o i_o philip._n 4.13_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n eph._n 3.16_o i_o may_v allude_v to_o that_o of_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 13.16_o he_o say_v to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n put_v thy_o hand_n upon_o the_o bow_n and_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o it_o and_o elisha_n put_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o king_n hand_n so_o we_o put_v our_o hand_n upon_o the_o bow_n attempt_v to_o believe_v pray_v mortify_v sin_n and_o the_o like_a and_o then_o the_o holy_a spirit_n put_v his_o hand_n upon_o we_o to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v we_o in_o all_o these_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o joh._n 15.5_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o lead_v we_o can_v not_o move_v one_o step_n in_o the_o path_n of_o holiness_n iv_o a_o four_o thing_n include_v in_o this_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v his_o regency_n and_o gubernation_n where_o he_o govern_v there_o he_o lead_v so_o vice_n versa_fw-la and_o his_o lead_v be_v ever_o attend_v with_o rule_n and_o authority_n it_o be_v like_o a_o general_n lead_v a_o army_n who_o authoritative_o dispose_v and_o order_n all_o its_o motion_n like_o moses_n his_o lead_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o have_v the_o rule_n and_o government_n over_o they_o as_o to_o christ_n they_o be_v put_v together_o behold_v i_o have_v give_v he_o for_o a_o witness_n to_o the_o people_n a_o leader_n and_o commander_n to_o the_o people_n isa_n 55.4_o such_o a_o lead_v be_v this_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o gracious_a soul_n he_o have_v the_o regiment_n of_o they_o he_o command_v and_o order_n they_o in_o their_o course_n as_o he_o please_v they_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o will_n steer_v by_o he_o in_o their_o motion_n as_o the_o theophyl_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oecum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theophyl_n ship_n be_v by_o the_o pilot_n or_o the_o chariot_n by_o he_o that_o drive_v it_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n on_o the_o spirit_n part_n which_o do_v constitute_v his_o lead_n 2._o to_o fill_v this_o up_o there_o be_v something_o on_o the_o creature_n part_n and_o that_o be_v their_o yield_a up_o of_o themselves_o to_o the_o guidance_n and_o conduct_n of_o the_o spirit_n their_o free_a willing_a 65._o bishop_n hall_n remain_v p._n 147._o hollingsworth_n of_o the_o spirit_n p._n 65._o spontaneous_a follow_v of_o he_o in_o what_o he_o move_v and_o dictate_v to_o they_o without_o this_o it_o be_v not_o lead_v for_o that_o import_v motion_n after_o something_o that_o go_v before_o and_o that_o motion_n too_o must_v be_v voluntary_a or_o else_o it_o be_v being_n hale_v and_o drag_v not_o lead_v this_o be_v the_o disposition_n and_o carriage_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o spirit_n he_o excite_v they_o to_o be_v holy_a heavenly-minded_n to_o resist_v and_o mortify_v corruption_n to_o pray_v hear_v god_n word_n perform_v other_o religious_a duty_n yea_o to_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n in_o all_o they_o ready_o comply_v with_o he_o as_o david_n in_o that_o particular_a case_n when_o thou_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n my_o heart_n say_v thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v psal_n 27.8_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n isa_n 2.3_o draw_v i_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o cant._n 1.4_o here_o be_v the_o spirit_n lead_v and_o the_o believer_n follow_v of_o he_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o v._o 1._o by_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n it_o suppose_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n dead_a thing_n may_v be_v draw_v but_o they_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lead_v where_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v such_o do_v willing_o conform_v to_o what_o the_o spirit_n direct_v they_o unto_o but_o this_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o in_o this_o explanatory_a part_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o require_v our_o practice_n rather_o than_o any_o large_a explication_n of_o it_o thus_o i_o have_v open_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n lead_v but_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o the_o due_a state_v of_o it_o be_v high_o necessary_a upon_o sundry_a account_n i_o will_v further_o speak_v to_o these_o four_o thing_n about_o it_o lead_v four_o thing_n open_v about_o the_o spirit_n lead_v 1._o the_o matter_n or_o terminus_n what_o the_o spirit_n lead_v unto_o 2._o the_o rule_n by_o which_o he_o lead_v 3._o the_o way_n and_o manner_n wherein_o he_o lead_v 4._o the_o extent_n and_o measure_n of_o it_o it_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o matter_n what_o the_o spirit_n lead_v unto_o this_o be_v of_o great_a extent_n but_o all_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o two_o thing_n truth_n and_o holiness_n truth_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o understanding_n and_o speak_v the_o spirit_n lead_v of_o that_o faculty_n holiness_n reach_v to_o the_o heart_n within_o and_o conversation_n without_o and_o speak_v the_o spirit_n lead_v of_o both_o in_o their_o utmost_a comprehensiveness_n these_o he_o lead_v and_o guide_v unto_o but_o not_o in_o the_o least_o to_o their_o opposite_n error_n and_o sin_n every_o agent_n be_v for_o that_o which_o comport_v and_o suit_n with_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o against_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o holiness_n this_o determine_v he_o to_o lead_v to_o these_o and_o to_o these_o only_a so_o his_o conduct_n be_v state_v in_o holy_a writ_n john_n 16.13_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n eph._n 5.9_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n psal_n 23.3_o he_o lead_v i_o in_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n this_o holiness_n include_v in_o it_o holy_a affection_n the_o exercise_n of_o the_o several_a grace_n and_o these_o the_o spirit_n guide_v unto_o 2_o thes_n 3.5_o the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o into_o the_o patient_a wait_a for_o christ_n the_o avoid_v and_o mortify_v of_o sin_n and_o this_o the_o spirit_n guide_v unto_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v immediate_o it_o follow_v as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n show_v that_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n be_v one_o special_a thing_n which_o the_o spirit_n lead_v to_o gal._n 5.16_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n after_o his_o guidance_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n why_o because_o he_o always_o make_v this_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o guidance_n to_o keep_v man_n off_o from_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n from_o all_o sinful_a way_n and_o course_n he_o be_v a_o good_a and_o holy_a spirit_n in_o himself_o and_o therefore_o all_o his_o motion_n tend_v to_o what_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a as_o satan_n he_o be_v the_o evil_a spirit_n suitable_o to_o his_o nature_n do_v excite_v and_o urge_v to_o what_o be_v evil_a act_n 5.3_o john_n 13.2_o so_o e_fw-la contra_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o good_a spirit_n do_v excite_v and_o urge_v to_o what_o be_v good_a and_o to_o nothing_o else_o how_o do_v they_o blaspheme_v this_o holy_a spirit_n who_o do_v wicked_a thing_n and_o yet_o presume_v to_o say_v the_o spirit_n lead_v they_o thereunto_o this_o must_v be_v lay_v down_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o undoubted_a verity_n that_o the_o sole_a and_o whole_a tendency_n of_o the_o spirit_n lead_v be_v to_o purity_n obedience_n universal_a holiness_n and_o in_o no_o case_n to_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n ii_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o he_o lead_v it_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o and_o that_o in_o short_a be_v the_o write_a word_n god_n guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n guide_v by_o the_o word_n he_o be_v our_o guide_n and_o the_o word_n be_v our_o rule_n the_o spirit_n himself_o as_o to_o his_o own_o act_n have_v no_o external_n
god_n 1._o by_o sanctify_v our_o heart_n and_o assimilate_v our_o nature_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o communion_n where_o there_o be_v no_o likeness_n of_o nature_n what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n or_o fire_n with_o water_n because_o there_o be_v no_o similitude_n in_o their_o nature_n as_o the_o element_n that_o have_v symbolical_a quality_n and_o some_o likeness_n in_o their_o nature_n do_v easy_o pass_v one_o into_o the_o other_o by_o a_o natural_a transmutation_n in_o this_o communion_n with_o god_n there_o must_v be_v some_o suitableness_n and_o likeness_n between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o enmity_n and_o contrariety_n which_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n to_o he_o must_v be_v remove_v by_o the_o sanctify_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o we_o 2._o by_o elevate_a and_o raise_v the_o soul_n above_o its_o natural_a power_n and_o reach_v the_o apostle_n distinguish_v between_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n in_o man_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o superior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o have_v our_o communion_n with_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n as_o the_o union_n and_o communion_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n in_o nature_n be_v by_o the_o superior_a and_o most_o refine_a part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o vital_a natural_a and_o animal_n spirit_n so_o our_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o supreme_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o elevate_a and_o raise_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n above_o its_o own_o natural_a capacity_n or_o power_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a way_n for_o communion_n with_o god_n but_o then_o there_o be_v subordinate_a way_n which_o be_v the_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o god_n for_o that_o end_n for_o god_n have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v train_v up_o his_o people_n to_o this_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v appoint_v ordinance_n for_o that_o end_n under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v sacrifice_n and_o altar_n and_o solemn_a feast_n appoint_v of_o god_n especial_o the_o sabbath-day_n and_o a_o sanctuary_n erect_v etc._n etc._n and_o all_o for_o this_o end_n that_o his_o people_n may_v therein_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o and_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n have_v his_o ordinance_n also_o appoint_v for_o this_o end_n as_o prayer_n hear_v the_o word_n sing_v of_o psalm_n baptism_n and_o especial_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o communion_n as_o that_o ordinance_n wherein_o we_o have_v a_o more_o special_a communion_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o god_n in_o he_o quest_n but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v more_o particular_o on_o our_o part_n to_o obtain_v it_o and_o maintain_v it_o also_o answ_n 1._o in_o general_n we_o be_v to_o desire_v it_o and_o pant_v after_o it_o as_o the_o most_o beneficial_a and_o necessary_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n many_o have_v it_o not_o because_o they_o desire_v it_o not_o they_o satisfy_v themselves_o in_o their_o converse_n with_o thing_n below_o and_o the_o communion_n they_o have_v with_o thing_n sensible_a and_o natural_a and_o desire_v not_o this_o communion_n with_o god_n answ_n 2._o you_o be_v to_o make_v it_o your_o scope_n and_o end_n in_o all_o the_o ordinance_n you_o approach_v to_o to_o have_v therein_o communion_n with_o god_n many_o come_v to_o they_o out_o of_o custom_n some_o out_o of_o curiosity_n and_o other_o in_o hypocrisy_n and_o so_o find_v not_o that_o communion_n with_o god_n which_o else_o they_o may_v obtain_v if_o they_o do_v make_v it_o their_o great_a scope_n and_o end_n david_n testify_v his_o great_a longing_n that_o he_o have_v after_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v there_o meet_v with_o god_n and_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o as_o he_o express_v it_o in_o the_o psal_n 27.4_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n and_o again_o psal_n 63._o o_o god_n my_o god_n early_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o thou_o that_o i_o may_v see_v thy_o power_n and_o thy_o glory_n as_o i_o have_v see_v thou_o in_o thy_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n that_o he_o may_v there_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n but_o to_o speak_v to_o this_o more_o particular_o 1._o if_o we_o will_v have_v communion_n with_o god_n we_o must_v keep_v up_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v as_o i_o say_v by_o he_o that_o we_o have_v all_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n therefore_o christ_n have_v his_o name_n immanuel_n give_v to_o he_o which_o signify_v god_n with_o we_o let_v faith_n look_v upon_o god_n as_o in_o christ_n and_o so_o we_o may_v behold_v he_o reconcile_v we_o may_v behold_v he_o come_v down_o to_o we_o in_o our_o own_o nature_n we_o may_v behold_v he_o upon_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o as_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v with_o a_o great_a freedom_n and_o boldness_n have_v access_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v the_o active_a part_n of_o this_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n god_n also_o communicate_v himself_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o his_o people_n in_o light_n life_n and_o love_n which_o be_v this_o communion_n in_o the_o passive_a part_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 4.15_o say_v to_o this_o purpose_n whosoever_o confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n this_o confession_n be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o only_o from_o the_o mouth_n but_o from_o the_o heart_n it_o lead_v the_o soul_n into_o this_o communion_n with_o god_n express_v in_o our_o part_n by_o our_o dwell_n in_o god_n and_o on_o god_n part_n by_o his_o dwell_n in_o we_o 2._o keep_v up_o a_o daily_a exercise_n of_o repentance_n that_o so_o no_o new_a sin_n nor_o the_o gild_n of_o it_o in_o the_o conscience_n may_v hinder_v and_o interrupt_v our_o communion_n with_o god_n for_o who_o can_v say_v his_o heart_n be_v clean_a he_o be_v pure_a from_o sin_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o daily_a repentance_n that_o sin_n may_v not_o interrupt_v our_o communion_n with_o god_n which_o it_o will_v do_v if_o we_o abide_v impenitent_o under_o it_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o this_o chapter_n of_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o here_o in_o the_o text_n and_o afterward_o add_v if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n he_o deceive_v himself_o so_o that_o this_o communion_n with_o god_n may_v consist_v with_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n but_o not_o with_o impenitence_n under_o it_o and_o therefore_o add_v if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v it_o and_o we_o know_v that_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v one_o great_a part_n of_o repentance_n and_o when_o sin_n be_v thus_o confess_v and_o forgive_v it_o need_v not_o hinder_v our_o fellowship_n with_o god_n the_o apostle_n also_o mention_v in_o my_o text_n fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o the_o cleanse_n of_o we_o from_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n both_o these_o be_v put_v together_o so_o that_o to_o maintain_v this_o fellowship_n with_o god_n we_o must_v be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n which_o be_v do_v meritorious_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o on_o our_o part_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n 3._o keep_v up_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_v god_n 1_o prayer_n prayer_n be_v a_o special_a ordinance_n for_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o so_o much_o command_v in_o scripture_n pray_v without_o cease_v say_v the_o apostle_n in_o one_o place_n pray_v all_o manner_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o prayer_n in_o the_o spirit_n accompany_v with_o faith_n and_o fervour_n of_o soul_n we_o may_v pray_v and_o yet_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o god_n prayer_n be_v compare_v to_o incense_v but_o it_o do_v not_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n but_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o holy_a affection_n kindle_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o christ_n therefore_o propound_v several_a parable_n to_o put_v man_n upon_o fervency_n faith_n and_o perseverance_n in_o prayer_n which_o be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o i_o need_v not_o mention_v they_o if_o the_o soul_n draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n in_o any_o duty_n it_o will_v be_v this_o and_o so_o god_n draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o soul_n be_v experience_v to_o be_v much_o in_o this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n christ_n himself_o
opinion_n or_o practice_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v not_o impose_v as_o necessary_a for_o this_o have_v make_v such_o woeful_a division_n in_o the_o church_n the_o make_v thing_n unnecessary_a and_o doubtful_a the_o necessary_a term_n of_o church-communion_n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o the_o true_o ancient_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n as_o she_o style_v herself_o i_o can_v have_v communion_n with_o it_o they_o that_o leave_v the_o apostle_n shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n stability_n and_o forsake_v the_o centre_n of_o its_o unity_n the_o lord_n help_v we_o all_o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o union_n in_o this_o miserable_o divide_a age._n use_v vi_o last_o and_o now_o from_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v we_o may_v take_v a_o prospect_n of_o heaven_n heaven_n be_v not_o a_o turkish_a paradise_n it_o be_v communion_n with_o god_n that_o be_v the_o very_a heaven_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o be_v the_o very_a hell_n of_o hell_n and_o this_o make_v heaven_n not_o desirable_a to_o the_o carnal_a man_n who_o have_v no_o desire_n after_o or_o delight_n in_o communion_n with_o god_n but_o it_o do_v commend_v it_o the_o more_o to_o the_o spiritual_a man_n that_o he_o shall_v then_o enjoy_v that_o in_o its_o high_a perfection_n which_o he_o have_v be_v pursue_v and_o have_v the_o foretasts_a of_o in_o this_o world_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o prepare_v to_o meet_v god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o judgement_n or_o mercy_n sermon_n xxviii_o 1_o john_n xii_o 28._o begin_v of_o the_o verse_n father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n in_o this_o chapter_n we_o find_v the_o lord_n jesus_n under_o two_o very_a different_a exercise_n in_o the_o one_o attend_v with_o much_o solemnity_n in_o the_o other_o under_o great_a perplexity_n much_o court_v much_o cast_v down_o high_o honour_v and_o exceed_o trouble_v and_o he_o bear_v both_o with_o wonderful_a equanimity_n he_o be_v feast_v at_o bethany_n v._o 1_o 2._o anoint_v with_o oil_n of_o spiknard_n very_o costly_a v._o 3._o ride_v triumphant_o into_o jerusalem_n v._o 12_o 13._o etc._n etc._n his_o disciple_n bless_v and_o entertain_v he_o upon_o the_o way_n with_o hosanna_n v._o 13._o matth._n 21.8_o 9_o stranger_n desire_v to_o see_v he_o and_o give_v he_o their_o acknowledgement_n v._o 20._o and_o the_o multitude_n throng_v after_o he_o v._o 12._o and_o strew_v his_o way_n with_o palm_n branch_n v._o 13._o but_o immediate_o the_o scene_n be_v change_v as_o our_o bless_a lord_n be_v not_o much_o affect_v with_o these_o thing_n so_o contrary_a to_o all_o expectation_n he_o enter_v upon_o a_o discourse_n of_o another_o nature_n 23._o v._o 23._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v glorify_v why_o have_v he_o not_o be_v glorify_v throughout_o this_o chapter_n yea_o but_o not_o comparable_o to_o what_o he_o here_o intend_v q._n d._n my_o feast_n my_o triumph_n my_o applause_n bear_v no_o proportion_n to_o the_o glory_n i_o be_o haste_v to_o these_o be_v but_o dull_a low_a glory_n to_o what_o be_v at_o hand_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v i._n e._n be_v near_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v &_o glorify_v upon_o the_o cross_n by_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o elect_n glorify_v thereupon_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n christ_n have_v his_o eye_n upon_o a_o high_a glory_n which_o will_v redound_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o perform_v and_o finish_v our_o redemption_n and_o a_o true_a christian_a frame_n overlook_n present_a comfort_n and_o honour_n from_o man_n and_o fix_v main_o upon_o the_o honour_n to_o be_v receive_v from_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o obedience_n here_o and_o hereafter_o nor_o will_v our_o lord_n jesus_n pass_v over_o this_o meditation_n till_o he_o have_v improve_v it_o 1._o infer_v thence_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o his_o death_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 24._o v._o 24._o except_o a_o corn_n of_o wheat_n fall_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o dye_v it_o abide_v alone_o but_o if_o it_o dye_v it_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit._n allude_v to_o the_o propagation_n of_o his_o church_n by_o his_o death_n 2._o the_o proportionable_a advantage_n of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n for_o his_o sake_n 25.26_o v._o 25.26_o and_o testimony_n and_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o forbear_v and_o refuse_v to_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n but_o pass_v thence_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o dreadful_a agony_n and_o passion_n ensue_v beginning_n v._o 27._o beginning_n his_o thought_n be_v at_o a_o stand_v his_o soul_n be_v trouble_v yea_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o grief_n stop_v his_o mouth_n so_o amaze_a so_o astonish_v be_v the_o foresight_n of_o his_o suffering_n at_o last_o prayer_n break_v out_o father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n and_o be_v present_o correct_v but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o to_o this_o hour_n q._n d._n i_o will_v escape_v but_o must_v not_o resist_v thy_o will._n i_o will_v save_v myself_o yet_o not_o without_o a_o salvo_n to_o thy_o purpose_n and_o council_n i_o be_o in_o a_o straight_a between_o nature_n and_o faith_n between_o fear_n and_o subjection_n between_o death_n and_o duty_n first_o mere_a trouble_n be_v no_o sin_n christ_n soul_n be_v trouble_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o water_n when_o it_o be_v mud_v jo._n 5.4_o 7._o not_o that_o their_o be_v any_o mixture_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o trouble_n it_o be_v such_o as_o may_v consist_v with_o his_o pure_a unspotted_a nature_n if_o grief_n be_v not_o groundless_a if_o not_o extravagant_a no_o saint_a with_o unbelief_n or_o effect_v of_o disobedience_n it_o be_v but_o nature_n weakness_n grace_n induce_v no_o stoical_a stupidity_n it_o be_v no_o property_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o make_v man_n senseless_a second_o fear_v of_o death_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v of_o all_o thing_n most_o perplex_v now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v now_o i_o be_o to_o conflict_n with_o the_o father_n anger_n man_n malice_n and_o death_n pain_n and_o terror_n and_o now_o not_o my_o flesh_n only_o but_o my_o soul_n be_v trouble_v three_o extreme_a distress_n of_o spirit_n be_v of_o a_o amaze_a nature_n christ_n have_v not_o the_o freedom_n of_o prayer_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v and_o than_o what_o he_o do_v say_v be_v correct_v matt._n 26.39_o 42._o four_o no_o extremity_n can_v ordinary_o or_o shall_v real_o put_v a_o holy_a soul_n by_o the_o plea_n of_o or_o hope_v in_o his_o relation_n to_o god_n christ_n call_v god_n father_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o matt._n 27.46_o five_o prayer_n must_v be_v suit_v to_o the_o occasion_n save_v i_o from_o the_o hour_n etc._n etc._n a_o great_a argument_n against_o most_o form_n be_v that_o a_o holy_a soul_n can_v relish_v they_o nor_o can_v i_o see_v how_o god_n accept_v they_o because_o they_o be_v impertinent_a or_o not_o full_a to_o the_o case_n six_o in_o our_o extremitys_n we_o may_v be_v importunate_a must_v not_o be_v peremptory_a with_o god_n in_o prayer_n our_o saviour_n here_o pray_v not_o more_o hearty_o then_o submissive_o matt._n 26.39_o our_o text_n be_v the_o result_n of_o the_o lord_n wrestle_a both_o with_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o with_o his_o father_n here_o be_v first_o christ_n prayer_n father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n and_o the_o father_n answer_n in_o the_o next_o word_n but_o i_o meddle_v not_o with_o that_o now_o in_o the_o text_n we_o have_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o compellation_n father_n 2._o the_o petition_n glorify_v etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o compellation_n father_n prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v usher_v in_o with_o some_o suitable_a title_n of_o god_n which_o be_v expressive_a of_o his_o supremacy_n our_o reverence_n of_o he_o and_o relation_n to_o he_o all_o these_o be_v couch_v in_o the_o single_a word_n father_n read_v matt._n 6.10_o malach._n 1.6_o rom._n 8.15_o 1._o this_o title_n express_v god_n authority_n and_o chirst_n allegiance_n both_o own_v by_o he_o in_o this_o little_a word_n 2._o relation_n the_o lord_n petitioner_n must_v ask_v so_o as_o to_o assure_v themselves_o of_o acceptation_n which_o the_o recognition_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o god_n 16._o read_v isa_n 63_o 16._o as_o our_o father_n in_o christ_n be_v very_o proper_a to_o effect_v hence_o the_o rule_n of_o prayer_n enter_v with_o our_o father_n and_o it_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o believer_n call_v god_n father_n in_o prayer_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n pour_v out_o upon_o they_o to_o this_o end_n gal._n 4.6_o 2._o the_o petition_n father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n q._n d._n be_v thou_o rather_o glorify_v than_o i_o spare_v if_o i_o die_v thy_o glory_n will_v make_v amends_o for_o my_o torment_n and_o
and_o must_v be_v submit_v to_o the_o will_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a christ_n put_v these_o thing_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o behold_v his_o life_n and_o all_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o father_n will_n and_o glory_n nor_o do_v he_o undervalue_v himself_o or_o they_o in_o lay_v they_o at_o his_o father_n foot_n certain_o he_o be_v most_o tender_a of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o valuable_a all_o the_o baptist_n credit_n be_v to_o vanish_v at_o christ_n appear_v upon_o the_o stage_n well_o do_v he_o bustle_n in_o his_o own_o behalf_n nay_o he_o bare_a witness_n that_o he_o that_o come_v after_o he_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o jo._n 1.15_o and_o be_v demand_v who_o he_o be_v he_o confess_v and_o deny_v not_o but_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o the_o christ_n v._o 20._o what_o need_v all_o this_o but_o that_o john_n be_v render_v of_o the_o order_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v he_o so_o v._n 27._o o_o that_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o we_o that_o we_o will_v lay_v down_o ourselves_o our_o life_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o foot_n of_o god_n and_o subordinate_v they_o to_o his_o glory_n that_o we_o be_v willing_a that_o he_o be_v glorify_v though_o we_o suffer_v 4_o be_v we_o never_o so_o great_a and_o high_a yet_o our_o father_n must_v do_v his_o pleasure_n with_o we_o and_o get_v glory_n by_o we_o though_o christ_n be_v a_o son_n yet_o he_o learned_a obedience_n heb._n 5.8_o yea_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o nature_n phil._n 2.6_o yet_o have_v covenant_v to_o be_v the_o father_n servant_n in_o the_o mediatory_a dispensation_n he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n etc._n etc._n v._n 7_o 8._o o_o let_v this_o mind_n be_v in_o we_o which_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n v._o 5._o how_o be_v god_n please_v with_o abraham_n resignation_n of_o his_o son_n his_o only_a son_n the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n of_o his_o age_n his_o darling_n child_n gen._n 22.12_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o well_o as_o great_a as_o any_o of_o we_o think_v ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o christ_n not_o so_o considerable_a as_o abraham_n let_v we_o be_v content_a god_n shall_v glorify_v himself_o by_o make_v we_o little_a and_o lay_v we_o low_o in_o the_o world_n what_o a_o abasement_n be_v it_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v sell_v for_o 30_o piece_n of_o silver_n see_v what_o himself_o say_v of_o it_o zach._n 11.12_o 13._o a_o goodly_a price_n that_o i_o be_v prize_v at_o of_o they_o yet_o he_o can_v bear_v in_o submission_n to_o his_o father_n o_o that_o high_a proud_a lofty_a stately_a professor_n who_o stand_v upon_o their_o greatness_n who_o affect_v grandeur_n will_v consider_v this_o certain_o the_o height_n of_o christian_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o controversy_n god_n have_v with_o we_o in_o this_o day_n pray_v let_v we_o bow_v our_o spirit_n and_o lour_v our_o topsail_n willing_o for_o god_n be_v bring_v we_o down_o and_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v he_o can_v otherwise_o have_v his_o will_n and_o glory_n 5_o see_v hence_o whither_o we_o must_v drive_v our_o perplexity_n in_o suffer_v if_o we_o will_v conquer_v they_o even_o to_o this_o holy_a resignation_n of_o ourselves_o into_o the_o sovereign_a will_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n come_v to_o no_o composure_n till_o he_o arrive_v at_o this_o frame_n compare_v with_o the_o text_n the_o forego_v verse_n as_o long_o as_o you_o reluct_v against_o providence_n expect_v nothing_o but_o tumult_n he_o resist_v the_o proud_a etc._n etc._n james_n 4.6_o 7._o who_o so_o proud_a as_o the_o unresigned_a soul_n well_o if_o we_o submit_v not_o god_n will_v fight_v against_o we_o and_o judge_v what_o composure_n we_o can_v then_o have_v when_o jonah_n oppose_v the_o lord_n will_v have_v he_o any_o rest_n chap._n 1.2_o 3_o 4._o job_n 9.4_o till_o we_o resign_v he_o will_v visit_v our_o soul_n with_o darkness_n our_o body_n with_o pain_n and_o our_o matter_n with_o frustration_n and_o disappointment_n a_o man_n that_o will_v swim_v against_o tide_n and_o stream_n and_o wind_n may_v waste_v and_o spend_v his_o strength_n but_o the_o long_o he_o strive_v the_o more_o unfeasable_a his_o attempt_n be_v so_o while_o you_o strive_v against_o the_o lord_n pleasure_n expect_v universal_a disturbance_n for_o when_o the_o debate_n be_v who_o shall_v yield_v whether_o god_n shall_v abate_v his_o will_n or_o we_o submit_v we_o we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v how_o bitter_a unquiet_a and_o vexatious_a the_o great_a will_v be_v on_o our_o part_n well_o but_o come_v and_o resign_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o all_o will_v be_v calm_a isa_n 30.15_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n herein_o exceed_o compose_v 1._o our_o spirit_n and_o thought_n be_v now_o come_v to_o a_o conclusion_n before_o there_o be_v a_o contest_v between_o grace_n and_o nature_n that_o will_v this_o will_v not_o submit_v this_o create_a unquietness_n but_o now_o grace_n have_v get_v the_o day_n the_o soul_n be_v calm_a when_o there_o be_v two_o army_n in_o the_o field_n fight_v all_o be_v in_o a_o combustion_n but_o when_o one_o be_v conquer_v peace_n ensue_v that_o which_o create_v christ_n trouble_n be_v the_o struggle_n between_o his_o natural_a and_o divine_a will._n now_o that_o be_v conclude_v by_o resignation_n he_o be_v at_o rest_n 2._o now_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o our_o way_n for_o we_o follow_v providence_n 3._o have_v resign_v the_o burden_n of_o our_o suffering_n be_v roll_v upon_o god_n a_o resign_v soul_n cast_v itself_o into_o his_o arm_n as_o well_o as_o submit_v to_o his_o will_n and_o now_o god_n be_v engage_v if_o not_o to_o save_v we_o from_o the_o hour_n yet_o to_o help_v we_o in_o and_o through_o it_o 6._o last_o let_v i_o advise_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o take_v this_o course_n if_o we_o must_v suffer_v imprisonment_n loss_n of_o good_n or_o liberty_n or_o life_n let_v providence_n find_v we_o in_o this_o frame_n well_o then_o let_v we_o be_v earnest_a with_o god_n and_o contend_v with_o our_o own_o spirit_n till_o we_o come_v to_o this_o temper_n till_o we_o can_v in_o some_o bless_a measure_n say_v with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n friend_n it_o may_v be_v this_o doctrine_n and_o exhortation_n will_v find_v very_o slight_a entertainment_n with_o some_o but_o i_o will_v promise_v they_o they_o can_v meet_v god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o judgement_n in_o any_o other_o frame_n if_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v not_o venture_v upon_o his_o agony_n till_o he_o have_v attain_v it_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o meet_v our_o suffering_n without_o it_o quest_n it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o attain_v it_o ans_fw-fr yea_o it_o be_v feasable_a it_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v common_a to_o his_o member_n with_o he_o i_o have_v give_v several_a instance_n nor_o do_v god_n oblige_v we_o unto_o impossibility_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v in_o the_o case_n 1._o god_n give_v this_o resignation_n sometime_o unexpected_o if_o he_o surprise_v a_o holy_a soul_n with_o affliction_n he_o will_v sometime_o surprise_v it_o with_o submission_n and_o resignation_n nay_o every_o believer_n in_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n and_o cause_n of_o god_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o compose_v and_o carry_v he_o through_o mark_v 13.11_o observe_v this_o promise_n take_v place_n in_o persecution_n what_o then_o take_v no_o thought_n what_o you_o shall_v speak_v we_o must_v not_o confine_v this_o promise_n to_o the_o spirit_n management_n of_o our_o tongue_n only_o nay_o it_o extend_v much_o more_o to_o our_o heart_n and_o thought_n if_o the_o spirit_n dictate_v our_o word_n how_o much_o more_o will_v it_o influence_n our_o soul_n and_o i_o add_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v before_o hand_n but_o in_o that_o day_n 2._o this_o spirit_n of_o resignation_n be_v ordinary_o the_o blessing_n of_o exercise_n psal_n 131.1_o 2._o as_o in_o all_o other_o case_n grace_n be_v give_v in_o and_o upon_o our_o endeavour_n hos_n 6.3_o psal_n 119.2_o so_o in_o this_o case_n and_o therefore_o 1._o do_v what_o you_o can_v to_o clear_v up_o your_o interest_n in_o god_n this_o once_o clear_v submission_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n easy_a why_o do_v isaac_n resign_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n gen._n 22._o because_o he_o know_v he_o be_v his_o father_n my_o father_n say_v jophtha_n daughter_n if_o thou_o have_v open_v thy_o mouth_n to_o the_o lord_n do_v to_o i_o according_a to_o that_o which_o have_v proceed_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n jud._n 11.36_o a_o dutiful_a child_n will_v not_o dare_v not_o can_v profane_v its_o relation_n by_o
thou_o unto_o the_o prejudice_n of_o thy_o best_a affair_n and_o that_o he_o never_o be_v defective_a in_o minister_a those_o supply_n to_o thou_o which_o his_o own_o glory_n the_o credit_n of_o religion_n the_o public_a good_a and_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o thy_o place_n and_o station_n do_v require_v and_o that_o he_o never_o call_v the_o out_o to_o any_o thing_n beyond_o thy_o strength_n and_o furniture_n but_o that_o he_o suit_v thy_o strength_n and_o spirit_n unto_o the_o work_n and_o burden_n of_o thy_o place_n and_o day_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o god_n will_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o thou_o for_o such_o trust_n as_o this_o suppose_v thy_o devotedness_n and_o thy_o due_a diligence_n and_o prudence_n in_o the_o choice_n and_o use_v of_o all_o meet_a subordinate_a mean_n and_o help_n and_o thy_o fervent_a cry_n to_o he_o 3_o think_v upon_o those_o encouragement_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o this_o trust_n isa_n 26.3_o 4._o psal_n 112.7_o thou_o have_v god_n promise_n and_o engagement_n heb._n 6.17_o 18._o &_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o 4._o heb._n 10.23_o 24._o psal_n 119.75_o 76._o and_o these_o be_v certain_a suitable_a large_a and_o precious_a and_o the_o genuine_a product_n of_o infinite_a generous_a and_o resolve_v love_n thou_o have_v those_o near_a and_o dear_a relation_n which_o god_n have_v assume_v and_o own_v to_o thou_o a_o husband_n father_n king_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 54.5_o 10._o 2_o cor._n 6.18_o rev._n 21.7_o thou_o have_v the_o exhibition_n of_o his_o own_o son_n jesus_n christ_n heb._n 10.19_o &_o 23.4_o &_o 14_o 16._o &_o 2.17_o 18._o john_n 6.39_o 40._o 1_o pet._n 1.3_o 21._o rom._n 8.32_o 35._o thou_o have_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o indwelling_a spirit_n eph._n 1.13_o 14._o &_o 2_o cor._n 5.5_o and_o of_o that_o new_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v form_v and_o cherish_v in_o thou_o as_o in_o 2_o tim._n 1.7_o rom._n 8.15_o 23_o 28._o thou_o have_v a_o seal_a covenant_n with_o sacramental_a confirmation_n and_o experience_n of_o prosperous_a trust_n both_o in_o other_o and_o thyself_o psal_n 9.10_o rom._n 15.4_o dan._n 3.28_o heb._n 11._o do_v then_o as_o david_n do_v infer_v from_o know_a experience_n all_o that_o may_v strengthen_v regular_a confidence_n for_o thus_o do_v he_o psal_n 32.7_o 10._o and_o thus_o do_v paul_n 2_o cor._n 1.8_o 10._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o shield_n and_o strength_n my_o heart_n trust_v in_o he_o and_o i_o be_o help_v psal_n 28_o 7._o and_o thou_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o thy_o god_n concern_v in_o the_o prosperousness_n of_o thy_o trust_n ephes_n 1.12_o rom._n 4.20_o and_o now_o to_o close_v up_o all_o why_o such_o manifold_a encouragement_n to_o trust_n in_o god_n if_o they_o be_v either_o vain_a or_o needless_a and_o how_o can_v any_o keep_v up_o their_o trust_n in_o god_n without_o their_o deep_a and_o sober_a thought_n about_o and_o their_o intent_n and_o most_o deliberate_a pause_n on_o these_o weighty_a thing_n upon_o record_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o justify_v and_o encourage_v your_o trust_v in_o he_o it_o be_v both_o strange_a and_o sad_a to_o see_v many_o christian_n come_v to_o their_o minister_n with_o complaint_n or_o put_v up_o bill_n for_o prayer_n in_o congregation_n and_o to_o desire_v solemn_a day_n to_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o they_o whilst_o they_o rest_v only_o here_o as_o if_o they_o look_v to_o be_v comfort_v and_o support_v by_o some_o charm_n or_o miracle_n they_o look_v to_o be_v heal_v by_o a_o word_n and_o they_o neglect_v their_o own_o work_n they_o do_v not_o search_v into_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v know_v whether_o or_o no_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v make_v they_o capable_a of_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o their_o god_n they_o bring_v not_o their_o calamity_n and_o dejection_n to_o the_o test_n that_o they_o may_v clear_o know_v under_o what_o hand_n of_o god_n they_o be_v cast_v and_o how_o far_o god_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o they_o and_o how_o far_o not_o god_n enter_v not_o into_o their_o close_a and_o serious_a thought_n that_o they_o may_v plain_o see_v and_o know_v what_o there_o be_v in_o he_o to_o draw_v their_o spirit_n forth_o to_o trust_n in_o he_o nor_o will_v they_o studious_o revive_v that_o sense_n of_o god_n upon_o themselves_o whereby_o their_o trust_n in_o he_o may_v be_v engage_v establish_v and_o embolden_v and_o yet_o they_o cry_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o our_o god_n why_o sir_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o to_o do_v 1._o see_v that_o your_o interest_n in_o god_n be_v clear_v up_o this_o you_o may_v know_v by_o the_o prevalency_n of_o your_o desire_n pursuit_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o by_o the_o practical_a resignment_n of_o yourselves_o to_o he_o 2._o see_v what_o this_o interest_n in_o god_n refer_v viz._n nothing_o be_v desperate_o lose_v at_o present_a and_o all_o will_v be_v well_o at_o last_o and_o that_o all_o lie_v safe_a that_o can_v concern_v you_o see_v psal_n 23.1_o 4._o the_o truth_n be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v grateful_a great_a and_o sure_a may_v be_v infer_v from_o hence_o 3._o accommodate_v and_o apply_v what_o you_o infer_v as_o skilful_o and_o faithful_o as_o you_o can_v to_o your_o distress_n and_o discourage_a case_n and_o circumstance_n there_o be_v history_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o god_n have_v do_v and_o there_o be_v doctrine_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o god_n be_v and_o can_v do_v and_o there_o be_v precept_n and_o instruction_n to_o direct_v we_o what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v in_o what_o case_n upon_o what_o ground_n and_o reason_n and_o to_o what_o end_v and_o purpose_v we_o may_v trust_v in_o god_n and_o god_n have_v give_v we_o mark_n to_o know_v what_o interest_n we_o have_v in_o he_o and_o a_o directory_n and_o help_n to_o get_v it_o if_o we_o have_v it_o not_o and_o he_o have_v show_v we_o full_o and_o plain_o what_o it_o be_v and_o what_o at_o last_o it_o will_v amount_v to_o to_o want_v or_o have_v this_o interest_n in_o himself_o and_o when_o as_o we_o have_v get_v it_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o apply_v it_o fit_o and_o how_o to_o bear_v our_o spirit_n up_o in_o hope_n and_o trust_v thereby_o and_o after_o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v negligent_a and_o lazy_a and_o cry_v out_o like_a fool_n and_o drone_n we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n nor_o whether_o he_o be_v we_o or_o not_o let_v we_o not_o thus_o abuse_v ourselves_o 4._o think_v on_o these_o mean_n and_o help_v whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o a_o ability_n and_o faculty_n of_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o let_v they_o be_v most_o faithful_o improve_v such_o as_o the_o word_n sacrament_n sabbath_n conference_n meditation_n upon_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n but_o these_o need_n no_o enlargement_n on_o they_o and_o my_o limit_n be_v transgress_v already_o reader_n expect_v not_o accuracy_n here_o i_o be_o very_o sensible_a of_o many_o imperfection_n in_o this_o sermon_n i_o be_o separate_v from_o my_o help_n have_v my_o bible_n only_o and_o my_o god_n to_o help_v i_o in_o my_o wander_a solitude_n and_o retirement_n these_o thing_n be_v what_o i_o have_v discourse_v with_o my_o own_o heart_n and_o if_o some_o censure_v they_o other_o i_o hope_v will_v pity_n and_o pray_v for_o i_o and_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n accept_v and_o prosper_v these_o though_o weak_a endeavour_n i_o have_v some_o inference_n prepare_v but_o because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v too_o tedious_a i_o forbear_v to_o add_v they_o so_o as_o to_o enlarge_v upon_o they_o i_o will_v but_o mention_v these_o one_a infer_v hence_o it_o follow_v that_o humane_a soul_n be_v excellent_a and_o capacious_a principle_n and_o being_n second_o infer_v graceless_a sinner_n be_v under_o dark_a and_o dreadful_a circumstance_n when_o god_n afflict_v and_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o they_o they_o need_v not_o say_v why_o cast_v down_o so_o much_o but_o rather_o why_o not_o more_o 3d_o infer_v excellent_a be_v the_o temper_n and_o condition_n that_o grace_n put_v man_n soul_n into_o in_o that_o they_o be_v enable_v prompt_v and_o direct_v to_o such_o way_n to_o know_v and_o help_v themselves_o four_o infer_v right_o and_o due_a thought_n of_o god_n do_v mighty_a service_n to_o the_o gracious_a soul_n in_o all_o the_o eclipse_n and_o distress_n that_o do_v or_o can_v befall_v it_o psal_n 42.11_o infer_v 1._o man_n soul_n be_v a_o noble_a and_o capacious_a be_v mark_v 8.36_o 37._o it_o be_v call_v by_o solomon_n the_o lamp_n or_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n search_v all_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o belly_n prov._n 20.27_o it_o be_v the_o great_a treasure_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o use_v well_o for_o out_o of_o it_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n prov._n 4.23_o its_o joy_n
suffer_v or_o in_o the_o word_n of_o phineas_n in_o such_o a_o case_n jos_n 22.31_o to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n to_o keep_v they_o from_o fall_v into_o it_o now_o who_o be_v it_o that_o hinder_v sin_n most_o and_o stop_v the_o dam_n to_o prevent_v a_o inundation_n of_o it_o but_o the_o religious_a part_n of_o a_o nation_n it_o be_v they_o that_o reprove_v it_o and_o bear_v their_o testimony_n against_o it_o and_o by_o their_o authority_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n suppress_v it_o and_o by_o their_o example_n discountenance_v it_o none_o so_o active_a none_o so_o zealous_a in_o oppose_a sin_n as_o they_o that_o be_v most_o holy_a they_o not_o only_o fear_v it_o in_o themselves_o but_o labour_v to_o prevent_v it_o in_o other_o if_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n they_o will_v neither_o sin_n themselves_o nor_o let_v any_o else_o though_o they_o set_v themselves_o especial_o against_o the_o most_o cry_a sin_n and_o which_o be_v most_o like_a to_o stir_v up_o wrath_n in_o god_n against_o a_o people_n and_o when_o sin_n be_v that_o for_o which_o threaten_n be_v denounce_v and_o punishment_n inflict_v they_o that_o fear_v god_n among_o any_o people_n do_v most_o effectual_o keep_v off_o punishment_n by_o prevent_v sin_n to_o prevent_v it_o therefore_o be_v their_o first_o care_n and_o if_o that_o can_v be_v they_o bewail_v it_o and_o mourn_v over_o it_o ezek._n 9.4_o they_o sigh_v and_o cry_v for_o the_o abomination_n of_o a_o land_n so_o david_n behold_v the_o transgressor_n and_o be_v grieve_v psal_n 119.158_o river_n run_v down_o his_o eye_n because_o they_o keep_v not_o god_n law_n verse_n 136._o and_o jeremiah_n chap._n 13.17_o weep_v in_o secret_a place_n for_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o people_n this_o be_v not_o a_o direct_a and_o formal_a stop_v the_o course_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o land_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o check_n to_o it_o so_o far_o as_o it_o keep_v sin_n from_o be_v so_o general_a as_o to_o overspread_v themselves_o while_o they_o thus_o lay_v to_o heart_n the_o sin_n of_o other_o they_o be_v not_o themselves_o partaker_n of_o they_o nor_o sharer_n in_o the_o gild_n these_o sin_n be_v not_o universal_a when_o there_o be_v some_o that_o testify_v their_o dislike_n of_o they_o by_o their_o sorrow_n for_o they_o the_o more_o general_a sin_n be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a and_o the_o more_o like_a to_o bring_v on_o judgement_n when_o the_o godly_a themselves_o become_v guilty_a though_o not_o by_o commission_n of_o it_o yet_o by_o not_o bewail_v it_o which_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o fellowship_n with_o it_o but_o when_o they_o mourn_v for_o sin_n commit_v by_o other_o they_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o approbation_n or_o connivance_n at_o or_o communion_n in_o it_o and_o so_o may_v be_v instrumental_a in_o keep_v off_o at_o least_o more_o general_a judgement_n 4._o as_o they_o not_o only_o check_v the_o progress_n of_o sin_n but_o propagate_v goodness_n to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o promote_v it_o in_o themselves_o this_o they_o do_v by_o their_o counsel_n admonition_n example_n they_o make_v it_o their_o business_n not_o only_o to_o do_v good_a themselves_o but_o to_o make_v other_o good_a and_o bring_v they_o to_o holiness_n as_o well_o as_o keep_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o so_o not_o only_a themselves_o live_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o grace_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v execute_v judgement_n and_o seek_v the_o truth_n jer._n 5.1_o but_o they_o labour_v to_o gain_v other_o to_o the_o same_o gracious_a conversation_n grace_n wherever_o it_o be_v be_v communicative_a spread_v itself_o what_o it_o can_v they_o that_o love_v god_n see_v so_o much_o loveliness_n in_o he_o that_o they_o will_v fain_o persuade_v other_o to_o love_v he_o too_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n like_o they_o so_o well_o and_o find_v so_o much_o peace_n and_o pleasantness_n in_o they_o and_o expect_v such_o a_o reward_n at_o the_o end_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v solicitous_a to_o get_v other_o into_o they_o they_o know_v he_o who_o they_o serve_v be_v bountiful_a enough_o and_o rich_a enough_o there_o be_v glory_n enough_o in_o heaven_n for_o all_o john_n 14.2_o mansion_n enough_o in_o christ_n father_n house_n for_o all_o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o fellow-servant_n will_v neither_o hinder_v their_o work_n nor_o diminish_v their_o wage_n nay_o they_o know_v that_o they_o that_o win_v soul_n be_v wise_a they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o dan._n 12.3_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o it_o be_v their_o design_n to_o advance_v god_n name_n and_o glory_n and_o they_o will_v have_v other_o help_v they_o in_o the_o work_n and_o indeed_o god_n often_o make_v use_n of_o not_o only_a minister_n in_o their_o preach_v but_o private_a christian_n in_o their_o conversation_n to_o promote_v the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n and_o common_o when_o he_o intend_v any_o great_a reformation_n among_o a_o people_n he_o make_v use_v of_o those_o that_o be_v already_o gracious_a in_o carry_v it_o on_o and_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v as_o well_o as_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 6.8_o so_o far_o as_o the_o religious_a part_n of_o a_o people_n promote_v godliness_n advance_v religion_n among_o they_o so_o far_o they_o be_v instrumental_a in_o procure_v their_o welfare_n and_o keep_v off_o their_o ruin_n 5._o sometime_o the_o religious_a of_o a_o nation_n may_v have_v a_o influence_n upon_o its_o public_a welfare_n by_o do_v some_o eminent_a service_n wherewith_o god_n be_v much_o please_v and_o to_o what_o he_o have_v a_o special_a respect_n psal_n 106.30_o prince_n stand_v up_o and_o execute_v judgement_n and_o so_o the_o plague_n be_v stay_v &_o numb_a 25._o phineas_n have_v turn_v away_o my_o wrath_n from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n while_o he_o be_v zealous_a for_o my_o sake_n among_o they_o that_o i_o consume_v they_o not_o and_o verse_n 13._o he_o be_v say_v to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o they_o by_o that_o act_n not_o that_o any_o thing_n do_v by_o a_o mere_a man_n can_v be_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o divine_a justice_n for_o a_o man_n be_v own_o sin_n and_o much_o less_o can_v it_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o but_o however_o as_o sometime_o temporal_a evil_n inflict_v upon_o saint_n themselves_o because_o they_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o their_o sin_n though_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o penal_a yet_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n be_v call_v punishment_n and_o sometime_o vengeance_n psal_n 99.8_o thou_o be_v a_o god_n that_o forgave_v they_o though_o thou_o take_v vengeance_n of_o their_o invention_n moses_n himself_o seem_v to_o be_v include_v verse_n 6.7_o here_o be_v vengeance_n on_o those_o who_o yet_o be_v pardon_v which_o can_v therefore_o be_v strict_o such_o so_o likewise_o some_o good_a the_o saint_n do_v which_o be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o accept_v of_o he_o in_o christ_n on_o the_o performance_n whereof_o he_o turn_v away_o his_o anger_n thereby_o to_o show_v his_o approbation_n of_o what_o be_v do_v and_o to_o encourage_v to_o more_o and_o this_o may_v in_o the_o same_o large_a sense_n be_v call_v a_o atonement_n though_o proper_o it_o be_v not_o so_o yet_o this_o act_n of_o phineas_n have_v something_o in_o it_o that_o resemble_v a_o atonement_n and_o may_v on_o that_o account_n be_v so_o call_v for_o his_o kill_a zimri_n and_o cosbi_n be_v a_o fulfil_n that_o law_n which_o require_v the_o death_n of_o the_o party_n offend_v on_o such_o a_o kind_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v contemn_v by_o the_o transgressor_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n vindicate_v and_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n by_o their_o exemplary_a punishment_n another_o instance_n we_o have_v in_o joshuah_n chap._n 7._o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o israel_n for_o achans_n trespass_n verse_n 12_o joshuah_n have_v he_o stone_v to_o death_n verse_n 25._o and_o then_o verse_n 26._o the_o lord_n turn_v from_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o anger_n so_o when_o there_o be_v a_o famine_n in_o the_o land_n for_o saul_n kill_v the_o gibeonite_n 2_o sam._n 21.1_o david_n hang_v up_o seven_o of_o his_o son_n verse_n 9_o and_o then_o verse_n 14._o the_o lord_n be_v entreat_v for_o the_o land_n when_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v public_a defilement_n to_o a_o land_n be_v not_o punish_v the_o whole_a land_n become_v guilty_a and_o usual_o be_v visit_v with_o some_o public_a judgement_n but_o when_o they_o be_v punish_v that_o judgement_n be_v either_o prevent_v or_o remove_v no_o question_n but_o josiahs_n zeal_n
with_o god_n for_o the_o preservation_n and_o welfare_n of_o their_o land_n but_o sir_n if_o your_o conscience_n give_v the_o lie_n to_o your_o pretension_n and_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o be_v not_o saint_n that_o you_o be_v ungodly_a you_o then_o be_v they_o to_o who_o in_o this_o exhortation_n i_o be_o to_o apply_v myself_o if_o the_o true_o religious_a be_v a_o defence_n to_o the_o nation_n do_v you_o according_o carry_v yourselves_o towards_o they_o use_v they_o well_o make_v much_o of_o they_o be_v kind_a to_o they_o take_v heed_n of_o hurt_v they_o be_v so_o far_o disobedient_a for_o once_o to_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n as_o not_o gratify_v he_o to_o your_o own_o undo_v by_o malign_v traduce_v oppose_v or_o persecute_v those_o that_o fain_o will_v save_o you_o and_z under_o god_n be_v your_o best_a benefactor_n do_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v godly_a from_o serve_v their_o lord_n and_o do_v that_o whereby_o they_o be_v prevent_v your_o ruin_n and_o promote_a your_o good_n take_v heed_n of_o touch_v they_o or_o meddle_v with_o they_o if_o the_o argument_n will_v move_v you_o i_o will_v say_v take_v heed_n of_o it_o 1._o for_o god_n sake_n who_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o who_o jewel_n who_o anoint_v one_o who_o child_n they_o be_v and_o who_o image_n they_o bear_v psal_n 119.94_o mal._n 3.16_o psal_n 105.15_o if_o you_o do_v but_o own_o god_n as_o your_o lord_n or_o pretend_v to_o do_v so_o you_o shall_v have_v some_o respect_n to_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o they_o that_o have_v no_o regard_n for_o saint_n have_v none_o for_o god_n himself_o they_o that_o hate_v they_o that_o be_v beget_v can_v love_v they_o that_o beget_v 1_o john_n 5.1_o i_o know_v you_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v they_o be_v not_o saint_n but_o a_o company_n of_o factious_a or_o seditious_a or_o hypocritical_a person_n who_o you_o oppose_v i_o wonder_v what_o be_v become_v of_o all_o the_o saint_n you_o dare_v not_o say_v you_o be_v such_o yourselves_o and_o all_o that_o be_v not_o like_o you_o in_o sin_n though_o never_o so_o much_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o you_o you_o call_v hypocrite_n have_v god_n no_o true_a servant_n leave_v in_o the_o land_n or_o where_o must_v we_o look_v for_o they_o but_o what_o if_o the_o dirt_n you_o throw_v upon_o the_o factious_a be_v find_v stick_v upon_o the_o religious_a what_o if_o the_o wound_v you_o give_v the_o the_o hypocrite_n draw_v blood_n from_o the_o saint_n and_o those_o that_o you_o call_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o nation_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n it_o cost_v zebah_n and_o zalmunna_n dear_a for_o kill_v those_o that_o resemble_v the_o child_n of_o a_o king_n judg._n 8.18_o take_v heed_n of_o dare_v to_o put_v forth_o your_o hand_n against_o those_o that_o do_v but_o resemble_v the_o child_n of_o god_n lest_o when_o you_o think_v not_o of_o it_o they_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v so_o but_o if_o this_o prevail_v not_o as_o i_o fear_v it_o will_v not_o yet_o 2._o take_v heed_n of_o trouble_v god_n holy_a one_o for_o your_o own_o sake_n it_o be_v your_o interest_n and_o your_o wisdom_n as_o before_o no_o less_o than_o your_o duty_n for_o they_o can_v do_v more_o for_o you_o and_o more_o against_o you_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o gen._n 20.7_o god_n bid_v abimelech_n restore_v abraham_n his_o wife_n for_o say_v he_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v he_o be_v concern_v to_o use_v abraham_n well_o when_o he_o may_v get_v so_o much_o by_o it_o and_o if_o not_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v thou_o and_o all_o that_o be_v thou_o his_o wrong_v abraham_n shall_v cost_v he_o dear_a consider_v 1._o their_o redeemer_n be_v strong_a jer._n 50.34_o who_o that_o be_v the_o next_o word_n tell_v you_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n it_o be_v dangerous_a meddle_v with_o any_o that_o have_v great_a friend_n and_o ally_n such_o may_v by_o their_o mean_n be_v too_o hard_a for_o you_o though_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v but_o weak_a he_o that_o be_v a_o king_n son_n may_v be_v but_o a_o child_n and_o so_o but_o feeble_a himself_o and_o not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o force_n of_o one_o that_o be_v strong_a and_o violent_a but_o he_o have_v a_o king_n for_o his_o father_n one_o that_o have_v a_o sovereign_a power_n and_o can_v command_v thousand_o and_o by_o he_o he_o may_v prevail_v over_o a_o strong_a enemy_n the_o godly_a may_v be_v but_o weak_a and_o mean_v and_o contemptible_a in_o themselves_o but_o they_o have_v a_o friend_n nay_o a_o father_n that_o be_v strong_a the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v their_o redeemer_n one_o that_o can_v deal_v with_o you_o overtop_n you_o crush_v you_o make_v you_o perish_v with_o the_o very_a rebuke_n of_o his_o countenance_n psal_n 80.16_o if_o he_o do_v but_o blow_v upon_o you_o your_o breath_n go_v out_o of_o you_o you_o die_v and_o return_v to_o your_o earth_n psal_n 146.4_o 2._o he_o will_v thorough_o plead_v their_o cause_n so_o it_o follow_v assure_v yourselves_o god_n will_v certain_o do_v it_o first_o or_o last_o here_o or_o hereafter_o their_o cause_n be_v his_o cause_n he_o know_v that_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n they_o suffer_v rebuke_n for_o his_o sake_n they_o be_v appoint_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n psal_n 44.22_o they_o suffer_v so_o many_o unworthy_a thing_n however_o upon_o other_o pretence_n yet_o real_o because_o they_o belong_v to_o he_o so_o that_o if_o you_o strike_v at_o they_o you_o strike_v at_o he_o if_o you_o touch_v they_o you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n zech._n 2.8_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n will_v judge_n you_o according_a as_o your_o carriage_n have_v be_v to_o his_o people_n and_o interpret_v all_o do_v or_o not_o do_v to_o they_o as_o do_v or_o not_o do_v to_o himself_o matth._n 25._o god_n may_v for_o a_o long_a time_n keep_v silence_n and_o let_v you_o alone_o but_o one_o day_n will_v meet_v with_o you_o be_v sure_a in_o the_o other_o life_n it_o may_v be_v in_o this_o and_o then_o can_v you_o either_o 1._o ward_n off_o his_o blow_n when_o he_o lay_v they_o on_o you_o can_v you_o withstand_v his_o power_n grapple_v with_o omnipotence_n can_v he_o bring_v those_o evil_n upon_o you_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o you_o to_o keep_v off_o or_o resist_v the_o lord_n will_v come_v with_o fire_n and_o his_o chariot_n like_o a_o whirlwind_n to_o render_v his_o anger_n with_o fury_n and_o his_o rebuke_n with_o flame_n of_o fire_n isa_n 66.15_o 2._o or_o can_v you_o bear_v what_o he_o inflict_v can_v your_o heart_n endure_v can_v your_o hand_n be_v strong_a when_o he_o come_v to_o deal_v with_o you_o ezek._n 22.14_o alas_o you_o can_v stand_v before_o the_o messenger_n of_o his_o wrath_n how_o be_v you_o bring_v down_o with_o a_o little_a pain_n or_o sickness_n a_o fit_a of_o the_o stone_n or_o colic_n make_v you_o almost_o mad_a and_o how_o then_o will_v you_o endure_v if_o god_n himself_o once_o take_v you_o to_o hand_n if_o he_o fill_v you_o with_o his_o fury_n and_o pour_v out_o his_o wrath_n immediate_o upon_o your_o soul_n be_v it_o not_o then_o your_o interest_n to_o favour_n god_n saint_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o meddle_v with_o they_o to_o their_o hurt_n when_o it_o be_v like_a the_o conclusion_n to_o be_v in_o your_o own_o when_o as_o they_o be_v your_o best_a friend_n so_o they_o may_v prove_v your_o most_o formidable_a enemy_n by_o engage_v god_n against_o you_o who_o when_o they_o suffer_v wrongful_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o take_v their_o part_n and_o be_v on_o their_o side_n and_o though_o he_o use_v you_o for_o a_o time_n as_o scourge_v in_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o correction_n of_o they_o yet_o when_o he_o have_v do_v with_o you_o be_v then_o ready_a to_o throw_v you_o into_o the_o fire_n isa_n 10.12_o remember_v then_o that_o as_o the_o religious_a of_o a_o nation_n ordinary_o do_v most_o good_a to_o they_o so_o when_o they_o be_v abuse_v and_o trample_v upon_o they_o do_v most_o hurt_v because_o god_n plead_v their_o cause_n and_o espouse_n their_o quarrel_n many_o a_o judgement_n they_o bring_v down_o upon_o their_o enemy_n that_o be_v god_n do_v for_o they_o the_o violence_n do_v to_o they_o be_v severe_o punish_v upon_o they_o that_o do_v it_o how_o be_v egypt_n plague_v for_o israel_n sake_n and_o the_o philistine_n and_o other_o after_o they_o and_o the_o babylonian_n after_o they_o all_o nay_o whoever_o harden_a himself_n against_o they_o and_o prosper_v god_n jerusalem_n be_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o a_o burdensome_a stone_n to_o all_o they_o that_o burden_n themselves_o with_o it_o zech._n 12.3_o the_o
house_n of_o jacob_n be_v a_o fire_n and_o the_o house_n of_o joseph_n a_o flame_n and_o the_o house_n of_o esau_n as_o stubble_n obad._n 1.18_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o least_o injury_n do_v to_o his_o child_n by_o their_o enemy_n nay_o of_o their_o very_a omission_n and_o neglect_v deut._n 23.3_o 4._o the_o moabite_n and_o the_o ammonite_n be_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o ten_o generation_n because_o they_o meet_v not_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n with_o bread_n and_o with_o water_n when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o what_o then_o will_v become_v of_o they_o that_o grudge_n god_n child_n bread_n that_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o spiritual_a bread_n and_o water_n of_o life_n will_v take_v from_o they_o the_o allowance_n their_o father_n have_v give_v they_o and_o so_o will_v starve_v their_o very_a soul_n 3._o whoever_o show_v kindness_n to_o the_o godly_a in_o vain_a a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n give_v to_o a_o disciple_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n or_o because_o he_o belong_v to_o christ_n shall_v not_o want_v its_o reward_n christ_n take_v the_o least_o respect_n show_v they_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o visit_v the_o prisoner_n clothe_v the_o naked_a relieve_v the_o poor_a be_v acceptable_a office_n and_o usual_o follow_v with_o some_o blessing_n even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o i_o wonder_v wherein_o be_v they_o that_o this_o day_n persecute_v god_n child_n the_o worse_a for_o they_o or_o for_o any_o countenance_n they_o have_v show_v they_o nor_o be_v they_o ever_o like_a to_o be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o their_o own_o fault_n by_o stir_v up_o god_n jealousy_n and_o pull_v down_o his_o vengeance_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n be_v but_o truth_n effectual_o believe_v what_o a_o alteration_n will_v it_o make_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n how_o will_v those_o that_o be_v at_o present_a so_o unkind_a to_o the_o true_o religious_a become_v their_o friend_n and_o favourer_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o judah_n will_v say_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v my_o strength_n in_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n their_o god_n zech._n 12.5_o quest_n whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a and_o how_o the_o congregation_n may_v say_v amen_o in_o public_a worship_n sermon_n xxxi_o the_o text_n be_v neh._n 8.6_o and_o ezra_n bless_v the_o lord_n the_o great_a god_n and_o all_o the_o â—â—ople_n answer_v amen_o amen_n omnipotent_a and_o eternal_a goodness_n never_o want_v instrument_n to_o deliver_v his_o church_n from_o slavery_n or_o reform_v it_o from_o degeneracy_n all_o the_o empire_n and_o emperor_n in_o the_o world_n have_v serve_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o be_v as_o scaffold_n set_v up_o about_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o be_v take_v down_o when_o that_o be_v build_v up_o and_o finish_v they_o have_v be_v as_o gibeonite_n and_o nethamin_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o assyrian_a be_v god_n rod_n upon_o israel_n back_n persian_n be_v here_o god_n shepherd_n who_o spirit_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o raise_v up_o the_o jew_n alexander_n be_v a_o servant_n and_o the_o roman_n have_v be_v but_o god_n slave_n to_o do_v his_o will_n against_o their_o own_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n at_o this_o juncture_n be_v the_o end_n of_o a_o desolation_n or_o beginning_n of_o a_o reformation_n the_o jew_n have_v weather_v out_o seventy_o year_n in_o captivity_n wherein_o multitude_n of_o they_o be_v wear_v off_o a_o remnant_n be_v leave_v god_n raise_v up_o cyrus_n and_o move_v he_o to_o set_v they_o free_a from_o babylon_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isa_n 45.1_o two_o hundred_o and_o ten_o year_n before_o many_o of_o the_o people_n through_o lazy_a worldliness_n or_o despondency_n choose_v rather_o still_o to_o lie_v among_o the_o pot_n in_o caldea_n than_o return_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o build_v their_o city_n and_o temple_n though_o cyrus_n give_v they_o not_o only_a liberty_n by_o proclamation_n but_o accommodation_n for_o the_o work_n but_o god_n raise_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o zerobabel_n joshuah_n nehemiah_n and_o ezra_n to_o carry_v it_o on_o this_o ezra_n be_v a_o great_a man_n of_o god_n one_o of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n a_o prophet_n a_o scribe_n a_o priest_n some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o as_o jehoiakim_n cut_v and_o burn_v the_o roll_n jer._n 36.23_o so_o the_o chaldaean_n burn_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o ezra_n restore_v they_o as_o a_o prophet_n by_o revelation_n or_o his_o memory_n but_o this_o be_v false_a for_o daniel_n 9.2_o understand_v by_o book_n the_o expiration_n of_o the_o seventy_o year_n and_o cyrus_n himself_o read_v the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n for_o ezra_n 1.2_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n charge_v he_o to_o build_v his_o house_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n as_o he_o be_v direct_v by_o god_n spirit_n to_o compose_v this_o history_n of_o he_o and_o a_o perfect_a scribe_n live_v to_o malachi_n time_n he_o write_v the_o complete_a old_a testament_n and_o make_v a_o perfect_a copy_n but_o here_o he_o officiate_n as_o a_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o seraiah_n ezra_n 7.1_o from_o phineas_n eleazar_n and_o aaron_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n when_o they_o have_v neither_o temple_n nor_o tabernacle_n they_o set_v up_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n in_o theopen_fw-mi heaven_n which_o be_v neither_o typical_a nor_o topical_a but_o natural_a and_o evangelical_n worship_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n in_o a_o pulpit_n in_o the_o street_n the_o people_n meet_v as_o one_o man_n ezra_n 3.1_o he_o read_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o distinct_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o verse_n 8._o from_o morning_n to_o noon_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n stand_v attentive_o and_o at_o noon_n probable_o he_o dismiss_v they_o with_o a_o blessing_n according_a to_o numb_a 6.23_o god_n command_n bâ—â—â—re_o at_o the_o open_v the_o book_n pray_v to_o god_n and_o praise_v he_o for_o his_o good_a hand_n over_o they_o and_o his_o good_a word_n before_o they_o he_o bless_v the_o lord_n ere_o he_o bless_v the_o people_n and_o ezra_n bless_v etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n there_o be_v 1._o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n office_n blessing_n and_o 2._o the_o people_n office_n and_o all_o the_o people_n answer_v amen_o amen_n 3._o the_o great_a god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o great_a congregation_n the_o object_n of_o the_o priest_n office_n and_o the_o people_n also_o whence_o this_o doct._n that_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a and_o laudable_a practice_n for_o people_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o public_a prayer_n or_o praise_v god_n to_o pronounce_v a_o amen_o this_o will_v answer_v the_o question_n which_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a and_o how_o the_o congregation_n may_v say_v amen_o in_o public_a worship_n 1._o i_o will_v explain_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o amen_o 2._o show_v what_o warrant_v there_o be_v for_o the_o practice_n 3._o deduce_v some_o inference_n from_o all_o 1._o then_o there_o be_v amen_o substantive_n and_o that_o be_v god_n himself_o who_o be_v what_o he_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n truth_n itself_o isa_n 65.16_o he_o that_o bless_v himself_o in_o the_o earth_n shall_v bless_v himself_o in_o the_o god_n amen_o or_o of_o truth_n jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o the_o amen_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n rev._n 3.14_o he_o be_v that_o god_n in_o who_o we_o may_v bless_v ourselves_o his_o be_v be_v of_o himself_o as_o god_n and_o he_o give_v be_v to_o his_o word_n 2_o cor._n 1.20_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o yeâ—_n and_o amen_o whether_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a old_a testament_n or_o new_a promise_v in_o he_o they_o be_v complete_v and_o by_o he_o they_o be_v fulfil_v 2._o there_o be_v amen_o affirmative_a a_o phrase_n use_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o any_o momentous_a truth_n as_o a_o asseveration_n what_o be_v amen_n matth._n 16.28_o luke_n 9.27_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o very_o our_o saviour_n have_v this_o phrsae_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o amen_o amen_n to_o give_v confirmation_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o to_o raise_v our_o attention_n and_o faith_n or_o to_o show_v that_o not_o only_a truth_n be_v speak_v but_o by_o he_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o 3._o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o optative_a amen_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v it_o be_v so_o bless_a be_v god_n by_o we_o and_o bless_a be_v we_o of_o the_o lord_n or_o as_o jer._n 28.6_o it_o be_v expound_v amen_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o the_o lord_n perform_v the_o word_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v this_o amen_o be_v use_v to_o be_v set_v to_o when_o good_a be_v speak_v as_o 1_o king_n 1.36_o when_o david_n
command_v solomon_n to_o be_v make_v king_n benaiah_n say_v amen_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o or_o when_o in_o imprecation_n of_o evil_a as_o numb_a 5.22_o the_o woman_n try_v by_o the_o water_n of_o jealousy_n which_o sprinkle_v on_o the_o curse_n it_o blot_v out_o the_o curse_n if_o she_o be_v innocent_a if_o guilty_a her_o thigh_n present_o rot_v she_o be_v to_o say_v amen_o amen_n let_v it_o be_v so_o if_o i_o be_v guilty_a and_o let_v it_o be_v so_o if_o i_o be_v innocent_a so_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o curse_n deut._n 27.10_o and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v amen_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o have_v the_o curse_v come_v therefore_o they_o be_v command_v there_o to_o say_v amen_o but_o they_o need_v no_o command_n to_o seal_v the_o blessing_n with_o amen_o all_o be_v apt_a enough_o to_o believe_v and_o wish_v they_o but_o here_o be_v a_o double_a amen_o which_o have_v the_o great_a emphasis_n and_o require_v great_a attention_n and_o intention_n of_o mind_n as_o neh._n 9.5_o bless_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o bless_v be_v his_o glorious_a name_n which_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o blessing_n and_o praise_n ever_o and_o ever_o be_v answer_v by_o amen_o amen_n or_o let_v it_o be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n so_o on_o earth_n and_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o he_o that_o pronounce_v this_o amen_o as_o he_o ought_v be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o bless_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o pronounce_v this_o amen_o with_o all_o his_o might_n the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n fly_v open_a to_o he_o but_o there_o be_v three_o evil_a amen_n they_o call_v the_o 1._o abbreviate_v in_o the_o first_o syllable_n or_o letter_n and_o whoever_o so_o pronounce_v it_o as_o to_o hasten_v his_o amen_o his_o day_n shall_v be_v soon_o pass_v 2._o there_o be_v amen_o cut_v off_o in_o the_o last_o syllable_n suppress_v 3._o there_o be_v the_o pupillar_n or_o orphan_n amen_o when_o it_o be_v pronounce_v at_o random_n impertinent_o and_o unreasonable_o without_o understanding_n prayer_n or_o praise_v forego_v and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o father_n to_o beget_v devotion_n in_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o orphan_n amen_o and_o his_o child_n shall_v be_v fatherless_a that_o pronounce_v such_o a_o lifeless_a word_n and_o a_o fatherless_a amen_o but_o he_o that_o with_o knowledge_n and_o fervour_n pronounce_v this_o amen_o his_o day_n shall_v be_v prolong_v upon_o earth_n as_o buxtorff_n relate_v 2._o now_o i_o be_o to_o give_v you_o some_o consideration_n and_o argument_n for_o the_o use_n of_o this_o amen_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o they_o be_v seven_o 1._o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o laudable_a public_o to_o use_v it_o because_o it_o be_v connatural_a to_o prayer_n and_o praise_n i_o do_v not_o lay_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o upon_o a_o persian_a decree_n or_o a_o positive_a injunction_n set_v on_o thing_n no_o way_n connatural_a to_o the_o action_n for_o that_o be_v force_v meat_n and_o turn_v a_o man_n stomach_n and_o his_o conscience_n there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o a_o rubric_n by_o the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n or_o a_o canon_n to_o command_v a_o man_n to_o blush_v when_o it_o be_v only_o the_o natural_a passion_n that_o will_v command_v it_o so_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v warm_a in_o prayer_n with_o serious_a and_o earnest_a affection_n a_o double_a amen_o do_v as_o natural_o flow_v from_o we_o as_o milk_n from_o a_o mother_n breast_n to_o her_o suckling_n and_o amen_o come_v from_o amen_o which_o signify_v to_o nurse_n as_o if_o it_o be_v if_o not_o the_o mother_n yet_o the_o faithful_a nurse_n of_o lively_a devotion_n assent_v to_o repetition_n be_v essential_a unto_o prayer_n and_o it_o be_v not_o signify_v public_o but_o by_o our_o amen_o not_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o speak_v it_o always_o and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n quantis_fw-la arteriis_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la pro_fw-la sono_fw-la audiamur_fw-la tert._n what_o lung_n have_v we_o need_v to_o have_v if_o god_n hear_v we_o for_o our_o loudness_n but_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v affect_v we_o see_v here_o how_o the_o people_n stand_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n to_o heaven_n natural_o signify_v they_o will_v lift_v the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o all_o their_o might_n but_o they_o cast_v down_o themselves_o bow_v down_o their_o head_n and_o worship_v the_o lord_n with_o their_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n who_o can_v hold_v his_o breath_n from_o a_o groan_n or_o sigh_v when_o matter_n and_o affection_n meet_v together_o the_o israelite_n here_o can_v not_o withhold_v their_o hand_n nor_o hannah_n hold_v still_o her_o eye_n when_o earnest_a in_o temple_n prayer_n nor_o can_v a_o zealous_a heart_n hold_v the_o tongue_n from_o move_v to_o a_o amen_o at_o the_o end_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n there_o be_v no_o child_n of_o god_n that_o can_v say_v our_o father_n but_o low_a or_o loud_o he_o must_v and_o will_v say_v amen_o the_o jew_n in_o time_n of_o incense_n call_v themselves_o mute_n in_o deep_a silent_a prayer_n when_o they_o praise_v god_n on_o instrument_n semivocate_v but_o when_o in_o open_a prayer_n and_o praise_n than_o they_o be_v vocates_n in_o their_o amen_n 2._o we_o have_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n beleiver_n for_o our_o example_n in_o moses_n you_o have_v it_o in_o number_n and_o deuteronomy_n and_o david_n oft_o use_v it_o in_o the_o psalm_n yea_o this_o double_a amen_o psal_n 41.13_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a amen_o and_o amen_o god_n be_v israel_n god_n accept_v their_o praise_n hear_v prayer_n fulfil_v promise_n and_o this_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o be_v it_o eternal_o ratify_v amen_o and_o amen_o to_o all_o generation_n psal_n 106.48_o the_o same_o word_n be_v repeat_v with_o this_o exhortation_n let_v all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_n haleluia_o and_o they_o have_v the_o same_o praise_n and_o petition_n to_o offer_v therefore_o the_o same_o conclusion_n be_v suitable_a so_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n speak_v of_o god_n oath_n to_o give_v canaan_n to_o the_o jew_n say_v oh_o lord_n amen_o or_o be_v it_o so_o jer._n 11.5_o so_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 14.16_o how_o can_v the_o idiot_n the_o private_a man_n who_o know_v only_o his_o own_o private_a single_a language_n say_v amen_o to_o prayer_n or_o praise_n in_o another_o tongue_n which_o not_o only_o import_v the_o custom_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o say_v amcn_n to_o be_v with_o faith_n and_o understanding_n eph._n 3.21_o to_o he_o be_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n jesus_n throughout_o all_o age_n world_n without_o end_n amen_o yea_o jesus_n christ_n a_o great_a than_o moses_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n add_v this_o conclusion_n to_o his_o perfect_a form_n of_o petition_n in_o matth._n 6._o so_o in_o his_o book_n of_o revelation_n chap._n 5_o 14._o the_o four_o beast_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n who_o represent_v tho_o whole_a church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n together_o cry_z amen_o yea_o that_o innumerable_a company_n of_o those_o triumph_v soul_n who_o have_v white_a robe_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n as_o victor_n over_o temptation_n with_o the_o elder_n and_o angel_n fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n say_v amen_n blessing_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o wisdom_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o power_n and_o may_v be_v unto_o our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n rev._n 7.12_o so_o at_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o thunder_n and_o water_n the_o church_n cry_v amen_o haleluia_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v and_o have_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n rev._n 19.4_o yea_o it_o last_v unto_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 22.20_o still_o when_o the_o bridegroom_n come_v the_o church_n cry_v amen_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o 3._o amen_n after_o prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v the_o man_n consent_n judgement_n and_o approbation_n of_o what_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v the_o set_n to_o of_o our_o seal_n to_o all_o and_o our_o put_v our_o hand_n to_o bear_v a_o part_n in_o the_o praise_n and_o to_o have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o petition_n it_o import_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o formality_n of_o prayer_n now_o all_o these_o be_v essential_a to_o these_o duty_n and_o the_o pronunciation_n be_v but_o the_o publication_n of_o our_o reward_n sense_n which_o be_v very_o significant_a in_o public_a worship_n hear_v be_v but_o the_o formal_a sense_n in_o conceive_v the_o petition_n but_o speech_n bring_v they_o forth_o and_o be_v a_o more_o open_a profession_n and_o a_o more_o masculine_a expression_n of_o devotion_n lamen_n 3.41_o let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n
congregation_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o tertul._n de_fw-fr paenit_fw-la that_o sack_n be_v the_o same_o in_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v english_a also_o to_o show_v all_o nation_n be_v sinner_n and_o need_v repentance_n and_o humiliation_n in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n and_o so_o amen_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o language_n that_o all_o nation_n may_v have_v the_o same_o intelligible_a language_n in_o their_o devotion_n especial_o but_o the_o papist_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o a_o jewel_n be_v of_o equal_a value_n in_o a_o ignorant_a clown_n hand_n as_o it_o be_v off_o when_o in_o a_o skilful_a lapidary_n a_o petition_n to_o a_o prince_n be_v of_o the_o same_o efficacy_n in_o one_o hand_n who_o can_v neither_o write_v nor_o read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o scholar_n hand_n and_o all_o be_v true_a if_o god_n do_v not_o read_v heart_n when_o prince_n only_o read_v paper_n god_n require_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o a_o understand_a soul_n nay_o the_o jesuit_n tell_v we_o the_o unlearned_a do_v merit_n and_o obtain_v more_o than_o they_o that_o understand_v because_o they_o have_v more_o humility_n and_o fervour_n but_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a humility_n and_o fervency_n to_o pass_v for_o a_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o a_o intelligent_a man_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o divine_a and_o meritorious_a that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o humane_a act._n cajetan_n more_o to_o the_o plain_a truth_n tell_v we_o that_o organ_n which_o be_v a_o distraction_n to_o the_o intelligent_a worshipper_n be_v yet_o retain_v to_o promote_v the_o unlearned_a man_n devotion_n and_o charm_n though_o not_o understand_v yet_o have_v power_n over_o serpent_n and_o devil_n so_o that_o prayer_n and_o praise_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n be_v with_o they_o enchantment_n upon_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n and_o their_o devotion_n be_v rather_o the_o breath_n of_o a_o organ_n than_o the_o breathe_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n 2._o this_o inform_v we_o also_o that_o all_o public_a administration_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o intelligible_a as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o form_n of_o language_n minister_n be_v not_o to_o use_v overstudied_a phrase_n and_o singular_a notion_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_n which_o sometime_o man_n endeavour_v to_o pin_v upon_o their_o auditor_n prayer_n be_v put_v the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o suit_n and_o therefore_o plain_a scriptural_a plead_n be_v our_o best_a argument_n any_o unintelligible_a or_o doubtful_a expression_n do_v but_o lay_v a_o stumbling-block_n in_o the_o way_n to_o hinder_v the_o hearer_n give_v ready_o their_o amen_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o only_o pray_v with_o our_o own_o spirit_n but_o with_o the_o people_n understanding_n also_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o our_o seal_n must_v be_v and_o can_v be_v only_o set_v to_o god_n covenant_n his_o trust_n go_v before_o our_o amen_o so_o god_n promise_v to_o give_v his_o people_n pastor_n after_o his_o own_o heart_n which_o shall_v feed_v they_o with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n without_o which_o our_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o swine_n flesh_n or_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n 3._o all_o the_o congregation_n must_v be_v unanimous_a of_o one_o heart_n sense_n and_o soul_n or_o else_o they_o can_v never_o meet_v and_o centre_n in_o one_o amen_o but_o be_v in_o separation_n when_o they_o be_v together_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o variance_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n cause_v their_o prayer_n to_o be_v hinder_v 1_o pet._n 3.7_o when_o passion_n be_v up_o devotion_n be_v down_o or_o very_o opposite_a like_o the_o mountain_n of_o blessing_n and_o curse_v or_o samaria_n and_o jerusalem_n or_o anah_n and_o peninnah_n scold_v under_o the_o same_o roof_n but_o the_o true_a jerusalem_n be_v a_o city_n at_o unity_n with_o itself_o psal_n 122.3_o one_o lord_n one_o baptism_n one_o bread_n one_o body_n one_o soul_n one_o spirit_n one_o heart_n one_o faith_n and_o one_o request_n viz._n zec._n 14.9_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v one_o and_o his_o name_n one_o which_o will_v be_v when_o god_n shall_v give_v his_o people_n one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v he_o for_o ever_o jer._n 32.39_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o many_o tache_n as_o loop_n and_o socket_n as_o tenon_n and_o all_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v one_o ex._n 36.13_o as_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o sacrifice_v they_o compass_v the_o altar_n round_o so_o when_o they_o feast_v they_o sit_v round_o 1_o sam._n 16.11_o this_o symphony_n and_o harmony_n when_o it_o obtain_v will_v make_v one_o amen_o when_o god_n praise_n and_o the_o saint_n prayer_n shall_v be_v all_o one_o which_o will_v be_v when_o christ_n prayer_n shall_v be_v answer_v john_n 17.11_o let_v they_o be_v one_o as_o thou_o and_o i_o be_o one_o all_o heartburning_n shall_v cease_v when_o all_o our_o fire_n shall_v be_v only_o upon_o god_n altar_n and_o unite_v in_o one_o pyramedal_n flame_n aspire_v and_o terminate_n in_o the_o pure_a love_n of_o god_n 4._o to_o all_o this_o there_o must_v come_v in_o diligent_a attention_n and_o intention_n of_o mind_n for_o else_o they_o can_v consent_v to_o all_o and_o every_o part_n and_o as_o a_o man_n who_o be_v to_o set_v his_o hand_n and_o seal_n to_o a_o indenture_n will_v hear_v all_o the_o condition_n that_o he_o may_v know_v what_o he_o bind_v himself_o to_o so_o we_o be_v to_o seal_v all_o the_o prayer_n with_o our_o lip_n and_o heart_n amen_o have_v need_v mind_n what_o we_o seal_v to_o how_o do_v many_o frisk_n and_o air_n their_o thought_n in_o vanity_n like_o a_o wanton_a spanel_n from_o his_o master_n walk_v and_o come_v in_o from_o this_o false_a send_v to_o the_o quest_n with_o full_a cry_n and_o a_o dirty_a amen_o this_o only_a mock_n god_n all-seeing_a eye_n and_o hypocritical_a colludes_fw-la with_o the_o congregation_n and_o when_o we_o consider_v how_o few_o hold_v pace_n with_o every_o petition_n the_o four_o toledan_a counsel_n that_o make_v a_o canon_n against_o any_o use_v haleluia_o in_o lent_n may_v have_v forbid_v amen_n also_o in_o public_a congregation_n consider_v that_o jejune_n attention_n and_o intention_n of_o mind_n which_o accompany_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o generality_n but_o when_o all_o society_n shall_v be_v intelligent_a unanimous_a intent_n and_o affectionate_a they_o may_v aught_o and_o will_v say_v amen_n with_o hallelujah_n too_o though_o lenten-cannon_n forbid_v both_o use_v 3._o be_v of_o caution_n to_o beware_v of_o all_o that_o which_o may_v hinder_v this_o powerful_a amen_o 1._o then_o beware_v of_o all_o sin_n deliberate_a sin_n dead_a our_o faith_n and_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n quantum_fw-la a_o praeceptis_fw-la tantum_fw-la ab_fw-la auribus_fw-la dei_fw-la distamus_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr ora._n dom._n we_o be_v always_o as_o much_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o god_n hear_v we_o as_o we_o be_v from_o hear_v his_o righteous_a precept_n if_o we_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o our_o heart_n god_n will_v not_o say_v amen_o to_o our_o prayer_n nor_o can_v we_o do_v it_o in_o faith_n how_o can_v any_o say_v amen_o to_o deut._n 27.15_o 17._o curse_a be_v he_o that_o worship_n image_n or_o remove_v his_o neighbour_n landmark_n for_o a_o unholy_a person_n to_o say_v hallow_v be_v thy_o name_n be_v to_o pray_v god_n to_o sanctify_v himself_o upon_o he_o and_o he_o that_o can_v have_v charity_n to_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o he_o while_o he_o pray_v god_n to_o forgive_v his_o trespass_n he_o do_v interpretative_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o forgive_v his_o sin_n 2._o take_v heed_n of_o too_o much_o business_n for_o that_o du_v we_o with_o so_o many_o thought_n which_o not_o only_o choke_v the_o word_n but_o stifle_v our_o prayer_n 1_o cor._n 7.38_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o care_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v the_o lord_n without_o distraction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o these_o convulsive_a motion_n of_o distract_n thought_n which_o pull_v we_o first_o on_o one_o hand_n then_o on_o the_o other_o the_o face_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v very_o distort_a ill-favoured_a of_o a_o ill_a scheme_n and_o fashion_n all_o the_o beauty_n of_o duty_n be_v go_v off_o nor_o can_v the_o soul_n well_o sit_v close_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o steady_a but_o sit_v totter_v half_a on_o half_o off_o no_o settle_a frame_n of_o spirit_n can_v be_v maintain_v first_o one_o business_n than_o another_o come_v and_o pull_v we_o off_o to_o speak_v with_o we_o so_o as_o we_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o speak_v with_o god_n as_o cypr._n epist_n 8._o say_v it_o be_v strange_a we_o shall_v think_v god_n shall_v hear_v we_o when_o
we_o do_v not_o hear_v ourselves_o 3._o beware_v of_o a_o lazy_a posture_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v draw_v into_o consent_n and_o sympathy_n with_o it_o verse_n 5._o here_o the_o jew_n stand_v up_o to_o show_v their_o reverence_n and_o attention_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n bow_v down_o their_o head_n and_o worship_v the_o lord_n with_o their_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n here_o be_v exalt_v attention_n and_o devotion_n and_o most_o humble_a veneration_n with_o intense_a affection_n and_o these_o can_v say_v amen_o amen_n but_o to_o see_v one_o sit_v and_o hang_v down_o his_o head_n and_o hang_v his_o hat_n on_o his_o nose_n or_o perhaps_o sleep_v till_o he_o snore_v himself_o awake_a and_o then_o give_v a_o yawn_n or_o a_o idle_a amen_o any_o one_o without_o breach_n of_o charity_n may_v think_v he_o guilty_a of_o lazy_a hypocrisy_n with_o detestation_n this_o be_v a_o mock_n of_o god_n give_v the_o congregation_n a_o flap_n with_o this_o fox_n tail_n when_o they_o have_v cunning_o sleep_v over_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o prayer_n and_o slip_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n without_o removal_n irreligiosissimum_fw-la est_fw-la sedere_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la deo_fw-la exprobamus_fw-la quod_fw-la oratio_fw-la nos_fw-la fatigaverit_fw-la as_o tertul._n de_fw-fr or._n do_v say_v it_o be_v most_o indecent_a without_o a_o good_a reason_n to_o sit_v at_o prayer_n for_o it_o be_v else_o in_o effect_n to_o tell_v god_n prayer_n have_v tire_v we_o out_o use_v 4._o be_v of_o direction_n and_o exhortation_n how_o to_o keep_v up_o this_o harmonious_a amen_o in_o public_a assembly_n 1._o let_v pastor_n and_o people_n never_o meet_v but_o premise_v some_o solemn_a preparation_n of_o heart_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n rehoboam_n and_o most_o of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o their_o people_n also_o sin_v in_o this_o that_o they_o prepare_v not_o themselves_o to_o set_v their_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 12.14_o he_o fit_v not_o his_o heart_n as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n import_v it_o be_v no_o more_o fit_a to_o that_o duty_n than_o a_o ass_n be_v to_o play_v upon_o a_o harp_n we_o shall_v never_o offer_v god_n that_o which_o cost_v we_o nothing_o put_v off_o thy_o shoe_n from_o thy_o foot_n vain_a thought_n and_o vile_a affection_n and_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ere_o you_o go_v into_o the_o father_n presence_n a_o worldly_a spirit_n come_v off_o from_o common_a employment_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o communion_n with_o god_n a_o common_a heart_n will_v never_o be_v enclose_v in_o any_o duty_n but_o run_v wild_a of_o itself_o and_o lie_v open_a to_o all_o incursion_n vzzah_n be_v smite_v though_o he_o touch_v the_o ark_n out_o of_o a_o good_a intention_n but_o in_o a_o undue_a manner_n 1_o chron._n 15.13_o he_o do_v it_o not_o in_o judgement_n nor_o according_a to_o god_n order_n and_o appointment_n 2._o we_o must_v watch_v unto_o prayer_n matth._n 26.41_o for_o the_o devil_n be_v there_o as_o to_o catch_v away_o the_o good_a seed_n so_o to_o catch_v we_o away_o by_o every_o wander_a thought_n 1_o pet._n 4.7_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v at_o christ_n transfiguration_n in_o the_o mount_n luke_n 9.32_o but_o be_v sad_o heavy_a with_o sleep_n it_o be_v strange_a when_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v take_v up_o with_o rapture_n and_o ecstasy_n of_o joy_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o drossy_a and_o drowsy_a but_o how_o hard_o a_o matter_n it_o be_v for_o to_o watch_v with_o christ_n one_o hour_n in_o duty_n grief_n may_v make_v they_o heavy_a in_o the_o garden_n and_o yet_o christ_n his_o propassion_n and_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n be_v enough_o to_o have_v put_v they_o into_o a_o agony_n of_o compassion_n but_o alas_o neither_o the_o garden_n nor_o the_o mount_n be_v able_a to_o transport_v we_o or_o keep_v up_o intention_n of_o soul_n or_o affection_n unless_o god_n keep_v fire_n on_o his_o own_o altar_n and_o blow_v up_o our_o spark_n into_o a_o flame_n 3._o our_o intention_n can_v last_v long_o our_o action_n depend_v on_o the_o body_n and_o those_o spirit_n the_o fine_a particle_n of_o the_o blood_n separate_v from_o it_o by_o the_o alembick_a of_o the_o brain_n and_o as_o it_o be_v sometime_o ere_o they_o rise_v so_o their_o height_n and_o speed_n be_v soon_o over_o and_o then_o we_o run_v down_o into_o phlegm_n and_o heaviness_n therefore_o in_o all_o public_a duty_n solemn_a fast_n except_v for_o humble_v soul_n and_o body_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v too_o prolix_a but_o to_o labour_v for_o strength_n rather_o than_o length_n thick_a and_o short_a as_o david_n pant_v and_o daniel_n pray_v chap._n 9.19_o oh_o lord_n hear_v oh_o lord_n forgive_v oh_o lord_n hearken_v and_o do_v defer_v not_o etc._n etc._n when_o weighty_a petition_n be_v send_v up_o for_o thâ—_n whole_a church_n they_o draw_v universal_a consent_n not_o that_o we_o ought_v for_o brevity_n 〈◊〉_d to_o confine_v all_o prayer_n to_o the_o lords-prayer_n as_o if_o no_o bushel_n be_v a_o bushel_n but_o 〈◊〉_d standard_n so_o to_o fall_v down_o at_o this_o and_o stand_v up_o against_o all_o other_o whereas_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d diffuse_v in_o sense_n and_o so_o contract_v in_o word_n that_o the_o text_n may_v very_o well_o admiâ—_n comment_n in_o conformity_n to_o its_o sense_n and_o we_o need_v a_o more_o comprehensive_a mind_n then_o the_o vulgar_a have_v to_o fill_v those_o word_n with_o 4._o when_o all_o be_v do_v there_o be_v nothing_o do_v but_o all_o to_o do_v till_o we_o implore_v the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o he_o give_v the_o jew_n here_o nehem._n 9.20_o and_o he_o bid_v they_o work_v for_o his_o spirit_n be_v with_o they_o hag._n 2.4_o and_o shall_v remain_v among_o they_o when_o they_o build_v the_o temple_n luke_n 24.49_o christ_n bad_a his_o disciple_n tarry_v at_o jerusalem_n till_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a there_o be_v no_o preach_v or_o pray_v without_o this_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n zech._n 12.10_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o organ_n of_o our_o body_n or_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n shall_v praise_n god_n aright_o unless_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n fill_v they_o and_o blow_v they_o up_o he_o must_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philip._n 1.19_o tune_v the_o praise_n and_o form_v the_o prayer_n in_o we_o he_o must_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d james_n 5.16_o inlay_v it_o and_o work_v it_o both_o in_o and_o out_o and_o he_o be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o choice_n to_o hold_v and_o keep_v we_o in_o frame_n as_o well_o as_o set_v we_o in_o and_o enable_v we_o to_o drive_v all_o our_o petition_n home_n and_o through_o to_o a_o fervent_a amen_o deus_fw-la solus_fw-la docere_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la velis_fw-la se_fw-la orari_fw-la as_o tertul._n say_v none_o but_o god_n can_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o pray_v tâ—_n god_n that_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o enable_v we_o to_o say_v abba_n father_n can_v only_o teaâ—â—_n we_o how_o to_o pronounce_v amen_o amen_n finis_fw-la
then_o leave_v as_o some_o guide_v do_v with_o poor_a traveller_n desert_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o danger_n not_o but_o he_o hold_v on_o repeat_v and_o lengthen_v out_o this_o act_n to_o the_o very_a last_o true_o this_o depend_v upon_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v but_o yet_o these_o do_v not_o make_v the_o thing_n uncertain_a and_o liable_a to_o intercision_n because_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o spirit_n lead_v to_o direct_v incline_v and_o overpower_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o condition_n so_o it_o be_v secure_v as_o to_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o to_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n every_o upright_a christian_a may_v triumphant_o say_v with_o david_n this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o will_v be_v our_o guide_n even_o unto_o death_n psal_n 48.14_o the_o cloud_n never_o leave_v israel_n till_o it_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n so_o it_o be_v here_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v manage_v and_o carry_v on_o all_o along_o with_o mixture_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n i._n e._n with_o the_o bestow_n of_o inward_a peace_n and_o comfort_n and_o of_o all_o supply_v necessary_a to_o the_o believe_a soul_n it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a naked_a leading_n but_o such_o as_o be_v attend_v with_o the_o conveyance_n of_o all_o other_o mercy_n according_a to_o that_o encourage_v text_n isai_n 49.10_o he_o that_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o shall_v lead_v they_o even_o by_o the_o spring_n of_o water_n shall_v he_o guide_v they_o be_v not_o here_o 6.18_o heb._n 6.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strong_a consolation_n for_o all_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o six_o and_o last_o place_n it_o may_v be_v inquire_v enquiry_n 6._o enquiry_n since_o this_o lead_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o special_a and_o discriminate_a act_n what_o inference_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o it_o as_o be_v such_o i_o may_v instance_n in_o several_a if_o i_o have_v not_o already_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o a_o sermon_n therefore_o take_v but_o this_o one_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n much_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o saint_n and_o sinner_n do_v so_o much_o differ_v and_o that_o saint_n and_o saint_n do_v so_o little_o differ_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o two_o former_a be_v great_a light_n and_o darkness_n heaven_n and_o hell_n do_v not_o more_o differ_v than_o they_o that_o which_o the_o one_o love_n the_o other_o hate_v in_o their_o visible_a practice_n there_o be_v little_a but_o sin_n in_o the_o â—â—e_z there_o be_v holiness_n though_o imperfect_a in_o the_o other_o the_o one_o curse_n swears_n take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a live_v a_o brutish_a life_n mind_v not_o god_n the_o other_o fear_v god_n avoid_v evil_a desire_v to_o order_v word_n thought_n action_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n prays_n sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n do_v good_a be_v not_o here_o a_o vast_a difference_n there_o be_v indeed_o but_o can_v it_o be_v expect_v it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o different_n and_o contrary_a spirit_n oh_o upon_o this_o no_o wonder_n that_o their_o act_n and_o course_n be_v so_o different_a man_n will_v and_o must_v be_v and_o do_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n which_o guide_n and_o govern_v they_o therefore_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o wicked_a be_v under_o the_o guidance_n and_o power_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n they_o will_v do_v what_o suit_v with_o that_o spirit_n e_fw-la contra_fw-la the_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v be_v under_o the_o guidance_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o will_v do_v what_o suit_v with_o that_o spirit_n and_o upon_o this_o foundation_n there_o must_v be_v a_o everlasting_a difference_n and_o contrariety_n betwixt_o they_o but_o then_o for_o saint_n and_o saint_n they_o do_v not_o thus_o differ_v as_o to_o lesser_a matter_n there_o may_v be_v too_o much_o of_o difference_n even_o among_o they_o but_o as_o to_o the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n and_o practice_n so_o there_o be_v a_o admirable_a harmony_n unity_n and_o consent_v among_o they_o some_o live_v in_o one_o age_n some_o in_o another_o some_o in_o one_o place_n some_o in_o another_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o bless_a oneness_n and_o agreement_n among_o they_o all_o they_o believe_v the_o same_o truth_n perform_v the_o same_o duty_n attend_v upon_o the_o same_o worship_n walk_v in_o the_o same_o path_n of_o holiness_n have_v and_o act_v the_o same_o grace_n groan_n under_o the_o same_o burden_n drive_v on_o the_o same_o design_n as_o face_n answer_v to_o face_n so_o do_v they_o to_o one_o another_o and_o whence_o be_v this_o why_o from_o this_o they_o be_v all_o lead_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v so_o concur_v in_o all_o the_o necessary_a and_o vital_a part_n of_o religion_n we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n which_o actuate_v and_o animate_v all_o that_o body_n eph._n 4.4_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n which_o work_v in_o all_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o reference_n to_o gift_n 1_o cor._n 12.11_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n here_o be_v many_o that_o be_v lead_v but_o it_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n that_o lead_v they_o all_o this_o be_v that_o which_o cause_v such_o a_o unanimity_n and_o harmony_n in_o god_n people_n both_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n oh_o that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v more_o of_o the_o thing_n and_o then_o the_o reason_n thereof_o will_v be_v obvious_a sermon_n xxvii_o quest_n what_o advantage_n may_v we_o expect_v from_o christ_n prayer_n for_o union_n with_o himself_o and_o the_o blessing_n relate_v to_o it_o john_n 17.20_o 21._o neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n v._o 21._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o have_v the_o admirable_a prayer_n of_o christ_n offer_v up_o to_o the_o father_n a_o little_a before_o his_o last_o and_o great_a suffering_n in_o this_o prayer_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o design_n and_o the_o content_n of_o it_o the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o encourage_v his_o disciple_n ver_fw-la 1._o these_o word_n speak_v jesus_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v speak_v much_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n for_o their_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n and_o in_o pursuit_n of_o the_o same_o design_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o pour_v forth_o this_o heavenly_a prayer_n in_o their_o hear_n the_o content_n that_o which_o he_o pray_v for_o be_v union_n with_o he_o and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o blessing_n relate_v thereto_o of_o which_o more_o particular_o afterward_o the_o word_n consider_v joint_o with_o the_o design_n and_o content_n of_o the_o prayer_n offer_v we_o this_o observation_n observe_v observe_v the_o people_n of_o christ_n have_v great_a encouragement_n from_o his_o prayer_n in_o reference_n to_o union_n with_o god_n and_o the_o blessing_n relate_v to_o it_o in_o the_o prosecution_n hereof_o 1._o i_o shall_v give_v some_o account_n of_o the_o several_n he_o pray_v for_o and_o 2._o show_v what_o encouragement_n we_o have_v to_o expect_v what_o he_o pray_v for_o for_o the_o first_o he_o pray_v for_o union_n with_o himself_o and_o the_o father_n for_o faith_n the_o bond_n of_o this_o union_n for_o holiness_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o for_o perseverance_n that_o it_o may_v continue_v and_o not_o be_v dissolve_v and_o interrupt_v last_o for_o glory_n the_o consummation_n of_o this_o union_n 1._o for_o faith_n that_o those_o may_v have_v faith_n who_o do_v not_o or_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v ver_fw-la 22._o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o he_o pray_v that_o those_o who_o be_v choose_v to_o glory_n as_o the_o end_n and_o so_o to_o faith_n as_o the_o mean_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v on_o christ_n as_o send_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o so_o accept_v of_o he_o as_o their_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n 2._o he_o pray_v for_o holiness_n the_o growth_n and_o increase_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 17._o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n work_v with_o it_o and_o make_v impression_n by_o it_o on_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o instrument_n and_o mean_a both_o to_o begin_v holiness_n in_o regeneration_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o james_n 1.18_o and_o to_o promote_v it_o where_o it_o be_v begin_v 1_o pet._n 2.2_o
he_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v his_o word_n effectual_a to_o cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v they_o more_o and_o more_o he_o will_v have_v those_o who_o be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o be_v sanctify_v true_o separate_v from_o sin_n the_o world_n and_o carnal_a self_n true_o consecrate_v and_o appropriate_v to_o himself_o true_o offer_v up_o and_o employ_v for_o he_o as_o those_o who_o be_v whole_o he_o and_o can_v without_o sacrilege_n be_v convert_v to_o other_o end_n and_o use_n than_o those_o that_o be_v he_o 3._o he_o pray_v for_o perseverance_n that_o those_o who_o be_v give_v he_o may_v hold_v out_o and_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n and_o union_n with_o he_o and_o the_o father_n that_o they_o may_v not_o fall_v away_o to_o unbelief_n or_o profaneness_n nor_o be_v ever_o separate_v from_o he_o with_o who_o they_o be_v once_o unite_v ver_fw-la 11._o holy_a father_n keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o etc._n etc._n keep_v they_o in_o all_o danger_n in_o all_o assault_n in_o all_o trial_n secure_v they_o from_o sin_n from_o satan_n from_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v be_v neither_o fright_v nor_o entice_v from_o i_o through_o thy_o own_o name_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v that_o by_o which_o he_o be_v know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v by_o our_o name_n all_o those_o glorious_a perfection_n whereby_o he_o have_v make_v know_v himself_o unto_o we_o his_o power_n wisdom_n goodness_n faithfulness_n sovereignty_n allsufficiency_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o infinite_a excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o god_n all_o by_o which_o he_o be_v call_v and_o know_v engage_v for_o the_o security_n of_o his_o people_n that_o none_o of_o they_o may_v fall_v away_o and_o be_v lose_v keep_v they_o by_o thy_o power_n by_o thy_o wisdom_n goodness_n sovereignty_n allsufficiency_n etc._n etc._n or_o if_o we_o take_v these_o word_n for_o a_o argument_n wherewith_o he_o urge_v this_o petition_n it_o be_v of_o no_o less_o force_n keep_v they_o for_o thy_o own_o name_n sake_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o thy_o own_o name_n so_o he_o engage_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n for_o the_o security_n of_o his_o people_n that_o none_o of_o they_o may_v fall_v away_o and_o that_o be_v the_o great_a the_o strong_a engagement_n in_o the_o world_n and_o give_v the_o best_a security_n that_o possible_o can_v be_v the_o lord_n will_v do_v more_o for_o his_o own_o name_n sake_n than_o for_o all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n than_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n beside_o his_o honour_n be_v his_o interest_n so_o that_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n be_v thereby_o engage_v to_o secure_v the_o eternal_a concern_v of_o his_o people_n those_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v not_o secure_a of_o and_o can_v have_v no_o confidence_n in_o otherwise_o yet_o if_o their_o interest_n do_v engage_v they_o for_o we_o we_o think_v ourselves_o so_o far_o sure_a of_o they_o interest_n among_o man_n be_v the_o strong_a obligement_n if_o they_o understand_v it_o and_o have_v but_o so_o much_o respect_n to_o themselves_o as_o to_o be_v true_a to_o it_o christ_n by_o his_o prayer_n engage_v the_o interest_n of_o his_o father_n his_o name_n his_o honour_n for_o the_o security_n of_o his_o people_n that_o they_o may_v not_o fall_v away_o and_o be_v lose_v and_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v god_n we_o can_v in_o the_o least_o suspect_n either_o that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o his_o interest_n be_v or_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v true_a to_o it_o when_o it_o be_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n or_o his_o honour_n to_o secure_v his_o people_n it_o shall_v certain_o be_v do_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n urge_v in_o this_o petition_n 4._o he_o pray_v for_o glory_n ver_fw-la 22_o 24._o and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o only_a son_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n heb._n 1.2_o 3._o joh._n 1.14_o now_o such_o a_o glory_n will_v christ_n have_v for_o his_o people_n something_o like_o it_o though_o in_o a_o way_n below_o it_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v son_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n coheir_n with_o himself_o a_o wonderful_a glory_n indeed_o and_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o it_o as_o can_v never_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o expect_v or_o believe_v if_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v not_o give_v assurance_n of_o it_o rom._n 8.17_o and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joynt-heir_n with_o christ_n all_o that_o be_v give_v he_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v adorn_v with_o his_o own_o title_n and_o be_v account_v and_o call_v son_n of_o god_n and_o all_o that_o be_v son_n he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v heir_n and_o joint-heir_n with_o himself_o not_o of_o some_o mean_a part_n of_o his_o father_n possession_n but_o even_o of_o his_o kingdom_n jam._n 2.5_o have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n be_v heir_n they_o have_v hope_n to_o inherit_v tit._n 3.7_o they_o have_v a_o title_n upon_o this_o account_n and_o so_o hope_v but_o christ_n not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o pray_v also_o that_o they_o may_v have_v possession_n ver_fw-la 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v it_o so_o as_o to_o partake_v of_o it_o this_o sight_n will_v be_v the_o high_a the_o happy_a enjoyment_n it_o will_v be_v a_o enhappy_v a_o glorify_v sight_n a_o sight_n that_o will_v make_v they_o who_o behold_v it_o happy_a perfect_o so_o eternal_o so_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n glory_n will_v make_v they_o glorious_a 1_o joh._n 3.1_o 2._o belove_a now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v we_o be_v son_n that_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n indeed_o but_o there_o be_v a_o glory_n to_o come_v which_o be_v far_o great_a so_o great_a that_o no_o expression_n can_v full_o represent_v it_o to_o we_o or_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o much_o so_o great_a as_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o in_o glory_n for_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o glorious_a he_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o our_o glorious_a redeemer_n will_v make_v we_o glorious_a like_o he_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o glory_n wherewith_o he_o now_o shine_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a to_o which_o the_o great_a brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v less_o than_o a_o spark_n we_o shall_v be_v adorn_v with_o his_o beam_n and_o so_o make_v glorious_a a_o hint_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o what_o be_v record_v of_o moses_n who_o when_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o a_o near_a converse_n with_o god_n it_o be_v say_v his_o face_n shine_v exod._n 34.29_o 35._o his_o face_n be_v horn_v as_o the_o word_n import_v it_o appear_v in_o such_o a_o form_n as_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o sun_n appear_v to_o we_o his_o face_n send_v forth_o beam_n like_o the_o sun_n there_o be_v such_o a_o radiant_a lustre_n such_o a_o glory_n in_o his_o face_n as_o the_o weak_a eye_n of_o mortal_n can_v not_o bear_v can_v not_o look_v on_o when_o we_o be_v where_o christ_n be_v and_o see_v he_o in_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o be_v that_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o will_v transform_v our_o soul_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o the_o apostle_n expression_n be_v in_o reference_n to_o that_o of_o moses_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o a_o glory_n will_v be_v derive_v upon_o our_o soul_n from_o his_o glory_n and_o upon_o our_o body_n too_o that_o glorious_a vision_n will_v be_v a_o transform_a sight_n and_o change_v vile_a body_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o own_o glorious_a body_n phil._n 3.21_o 5._o he_o pray_v for_o union_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o this_o union_n be_v a_o mystery_n a_o great_a depth_n such_o as_o i_o be_v loath_a to_o venture_v on_o if_o it_o can_v have_v be_v avoid_v what_o my_o shallowness_n can_v say_v of_o it_o brief_o i_o shall_v comprise_v in_o